will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
nor_o augustine_n reprove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o aerius_n they_o count_v to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o sir_n for_o his_o arrianisme_n but_o i_o never_o confess_v neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a council_n pass_v against_o aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n or_o augustine_n although_o the_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o age_n be_v common_o receyve_v not_o upon_o any_o good_a ground_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n afterward_o where_o i_o follow_v a_o allegory_n of_o dog_n use_v by_o allen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o bark_v &_o bawl_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o â—inkers_n cur_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o i_o think_v less_o worthy_o of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o deride_v the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o appoint_v my_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v i_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o say_v when_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v my_o weapon_n both_o invasive_a and_o defensive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o he_o â—weeneth_v that_o i_o say_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mainteyn_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o us._n and_o if_o a_o heretikee_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v cockesure_n with_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o danger_n why_o bristol_n make_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n and_o do_v you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v you_o count_v all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o say_v you_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v ever_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o help_v not_o heretic_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v often_o time_n cast_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o where_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n 5._o touch_v the_o former_a part_n i_o say_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o although_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o touch_v the_o late_a part_n i_o answer_v my_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v my_o whole_a discourse_n purge_v 412._o whence_o this_o say_n be_v borrow_v again_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o confess_v aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o of_o aerius_n alone_o i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n in_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o find_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o say_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o flee_v to_o my_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o o_o sensible_a justification_n by_o which_o all_o error_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v find_v must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o be_v fulke_n where_o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n upon_o tertullians_n rule_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a what_o soever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v false_a &_o forge_v which_o be_v late_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o forsooth_o bristol_n say_v tâ—â—â—ullian_n have_v there_o a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_v to_o say_v their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o belecue_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n but_o what_o if_o bristol_n take_v richard_n for_o robert_n be_v not_o he_o then_o ridiculous_a the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n whereof_o i_o speak_v purg._n 410._o &_o ar._n 42._o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la although_o allen_n do_v false_o quote_v it_o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o tertullian_n even_o in_o this_o rule_n give_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la do_v express_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d former_a and_o true_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v latter_a and_o â—lse_a be_v not_o bristol_n most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o his_o word_n â—e_v these_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la revertar_fw-la ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o â—osteritatem_fw-la mendaciâ—atis_fw-la deputandam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabo_fw-la 〈…〉_o patrocinio_fw-la quae_fw-la bonum_fw-la semen_fw-mi frumenti_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la seminatum_fw-la â—rimò_fw-la constituit_fw-la avenarum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilis_fw-la foeni_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ab_fw-la iniâ—ico_fw-la diabolo_fw-la postea_fw-la superducit_fw-la propriè_fw-la enim_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la diâ—tinctionem_fw-la figurat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la seminis_fw-la similiâ—do_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o â—erum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la tradiâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o salâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la sie_n posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la manebit_fw-la adverâ—s_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la constantia_fw-la de_fw-la conâ—ciencia_fw-la compettt_fw-mi ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la but_o from_o this_o excess_n i_o will_v return_v to_o show_v the_o priority_n of_o truth_n &_o poâ—terioritie_n of_o falsehood_n even_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o parable_n â—hich_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o wheat_n sow_v â—y_a our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o bring_v on_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o oat_n or_o baren_a grass_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o â—ivel_n for_o it_o figure_v proper_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n because_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o very_a order_n it_o be_v make_v manife_a that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o true_a which_o be_v foremost_a deliver_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v cast_v in_o afterwards_o this_o decree_n shall_v remain_v against_o late_a heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v no_o constancy_n of_o conscience_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o irside_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o word_n of_o bristow_v gloss_n of_o tertullian_n bid_v we_o consider_v &_o c_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o papist_n collection_n upon_o it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o best_o by_o call_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v it_o likewise_o i_o say_v that_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
be_v carry_v up_o sir_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o see_v the_o scotfree_a man_n look_v up_o see_v lazarus_n afar_o of_o it_o follow_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o not_o down_o but_o you_o reply_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n then_o you_o may_v say_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o place_n you_o say_v may_v be_v nigh_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n although_o one_o be_v upwarde_o and_o also_o far_o off_o both_o in_o state_n and_o situation_n purgatory_n peradventure_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a faith_n that_o stand_v upon_o peradventure_o and_o this_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o limbus_n which_o must_v be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o hell_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n nigh_o together_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n nigh_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n nor_o limbus_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o other_o place_n of_o comfort_n then_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v i_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o abraham_n child_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n also_o pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o childrem_fw-mi of_o abraham_n even_o as_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v abraham_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n through_o faith_n here_o bristol_n note_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o unigenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v common_a to_o abraham_n why_o bristol_n because_o unigenitus_fw-la be_v eternal_o and_o after_o his_o proper_a manner_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n oftentimes_o to_o bewray_v my_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v you_o such_o fine_a knowledge_n in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v what_o esay_n write_v chap._n 40._o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n ecce_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n he_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n together_o on_o his_o arm_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o sinâ—_n svo_fw-la levabit_fw-la behold_v you_o great_a and_o mighty_a doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o shephearde_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v all_o his_o lamb_n how_o much_o more_o as_o a_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o child_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n you_o answer_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o pay_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v saint_n paul_n say_v express_o of_o abraham_n and_o many_o of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o all_o these_o renown_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n the_o inheritance_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n i_o reply_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n can_v belong_v to_o one_o but_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v unto_o other_o to_o who_o the_o same_o reward_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n belong_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v pay_v to_o some_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o all_o that_o many_o die_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n be_v part_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n partelye_o of_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o perfection_n of_o reward_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v deny_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o no_o inequality_n or_o unjustice_n unto_o any_o whether_o since_o christ_n all_o go_v straight_o bristol_n to_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v unto_o christ_n die_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v fulke_n dissolve_v be_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o repentant_a be_v where_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o pray_v â—oan_v 17._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n no_o perfect_v just_a â—an_v but_o a_o sinner_n repentaunt_a this_o day_n thou_o shall_v â—ee_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o and_o saint_n pâ—ule_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n to_o leave_v his_o juggle_n of_o see_v christ_n godheade_n glory_n and_o manhoode_n glory_n whereof_o i_o speak_v no_o word_n he_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o a_o perfect_a just_a man_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n likewise_o the_o example_n if_o the_o thief_n declare_v that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n if_o either_o his_o penance_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a or_o his_o pardon_n which_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v plenary_a by_o this_o you_o perceive_v that_o penance_n with_o he_o be_v take_v for_o punishment_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o for_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n give_v to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n therefore_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o he_o say_v i_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n romans_z 14._o we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n whereby_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o life_n and_o death_n a_o bare_a exposition_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n by_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o our_o death_n how_o be_v it_o i_o ground_n not_o my_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o control_v augustine_n exposition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apoca._n 14._o for_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o slander_v i_o but_o compare_v other_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n 1._o thessalonian_o 4._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o apoca._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o martyr_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n say_v bristol_n give_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o martyr_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o blessedness_n be_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o blessedness_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20_o cap._n 9_o whatsoever_o allen_n or_o you_o prate_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o after_o the_o text_n rehearse_v he_o write_v thus_o upon_o it_o reg._n nat_n itaque_fw-la the_o church_n therefore_o now_o first_o rein_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o lyve_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a for_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o live_n and_o over_o the_o dead_a but_o therefore_o he_o name_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a reign_n be_v dead_a which_o unto_o death_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o part_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a even_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v dead_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n whether_o that_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n my_o first_o argument_n he_o make_v of_o the_o true_a fall_n to_o the_o north_n or_o south_n and_o so_o rest_v which_o in_o
the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o a_o council_n provincial_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v by_o my_o confession_n confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o i_o take_v no_o exception_n to_o the_o generality_n thereof_o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o you_o will_v both_o that_o and_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n err_v by_o your_o own_o judgement_n see_v carth._n 3_o ca._n 26._o decree_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n even_o by_o name_n as_o gratian_n witness_v dist._n 99_o that_o in_o trullo_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n art_n 16._o &_o 17._o beside_o this_o i_o allege_v that_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n 3._o among_o canonical_a scripture_n name_v five_o book_n of_o solomon_n whereas_o the_o church_n allow_v but_o three_o bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o a_o certain_a similitude_n be_v call_v s_z book_n whereas_o they_o be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o sonn_n of_o syrach_n although_o the_o former_a he_o retract_v in_o rest_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o i_o ask_v no_o better_o to_o prove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o name_v five_o of_o solomon_n for_o three_o second_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o although_o they_o call_v these_o book_n canonical_a yet_o they_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n aug._n contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n count_v not_o as_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o that_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v &_o hear_v bristol_n say_v i_o ascribe_v unto_o s._n augustine_n that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o in_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n fraudulent_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o continue_a sentence_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appeal_v to_o these_o only_a witness_n namely_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n &_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o ancient_a tradition_n divide_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n into_o these_o three_o order_n second_o where_o i_o note_v that_o augustine_n allow_v not_o these_o book_n wtout_fw-fr condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n brist_n say_v that_o all_o catholic_n &_o s._n peter_n do_v require_v the_o same_o condition_n in_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o the_o donatist_n which_o defend_v the_o murder_n of_o themselves_o by_o example_n of_o rasis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o sobriety_n be_v require_v in_o all_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o other_o writing_n also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v for_o howsoever_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v &_o by_o whosoever_o although_o he_o be_v mad_a &_o drink_v that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_o profitable_o but_o also_o necessary_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o scripture_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v augustin_n it_o be_v receive_v not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v who_o see_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o scripture_n receive_v under_o condition_n &_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o augustine_n say_v brist_n &_o the_o council_n call_v these_o canonical_a the_o doct_n chr._n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o in_o that_o place_n augustine_n name_v all_o that_o by_o any_o church_n be_v count_v canonical_a confess_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bristol_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o therefore_o instruct_v the_o student_n of_o divinity_n to_o prefer_v some_o before_o other_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o book_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o author_n commend_v rasis_fw-la for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n bristol_n answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v only_o tell_v it_o &_o not_o commend_v it_o but_o the_o place_n be_v manifest_a 2._o mach._n 14._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o only_o report_v his_o murder_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o do_v high_o commend_v his_o manfulnes_n therein_o will_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o die_v valiant_o than_o to_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n unworthy_a for_o his_o noble_a stock_n &_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o i_o say_v that_o writer_n abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgement_n of_o other_o man_n writing_n bristol_n say_v the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o many_o place_n abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abridge_v not_o the_o story_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o for_o civil_a affair_n send_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o writer_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o purpose_n to_o write_v of_o they_o furthermore_o he_o say_v s._n mark_n be_v common_o call_v the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o common_o as_o false_o for_o many_o thing_n he_o rehearse_v more_o large_o then_o s._n mathewe_n and_o something_o he_o utter_o omit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a abridger_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v short_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v at_o large_a as_o in_o the_o act_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o abridger_n of_o chronicle_n write_v by_o profane_a man_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o say_n of_o poet_n act._n 17._o &_o tit._n 1._o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o profane_a man_n jason_n the_o cyrenian_a i_o trow_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cite_v a_o verse_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n to_o confute_v man_n by_o their_o own_o receive_a witness_n another_o thing_n to_o bring_v five_o book_n of_o a_o history_n into_o one_o three_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n confess_v that_o he_o take_v that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o long_a tedious_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n brist_n ask_v if_o profitable_a brevity_n be_v a_o vain_a delight_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o brevity_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o affect_a brevity_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o work_n four_o i_o say_v the_o author_n show_v what_o labour_n &_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n &_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n also_o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bristol_n say_v that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travail_n be_v but_o my_o blasphemy_n all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v his_o ambitious_a commendation_n of_o his_o travail_n where_o to_o serve_v his_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o great_a labour_n sweat_n &_o watch_v the_o it_o cost_v he_o &_o the_o wise_a similitude_n that_o he_o take_v of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n &_o seek_v other_o man_n commodity_n &_o have_v no_o small_a savour_n so_o we_o also_o for_o many_o man_n sake_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n a_o great_a labour_n i_o promise_v you_o
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o seeâ—e_v she_o or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v where_o sometime_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 4_o demand_v of_o rise_v after_o he_o will_v maintain_v 2_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o antecedent_n iâ—_n false_a for_o of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n we_o name_v the_o author_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a montanus_n the_o heretic_n until_o you_o can_v name_v we_o a_o catholic_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o although_o you_o will_v clear_v yourselves_o of_o theft_n because_o you_o have_v not_o steal_v that_o article_n but_o receive_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o come_v first_o from_o a_o thief_n your_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o montanus_n steal_v it_o where_o i_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n and_o diverse_a other_o pur._n 388._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v bristol_n say_v that_o he_o find_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v severus_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v of_o caluin_n but_o when_o writer_n doubt_v &_o the_o common_a voice_n give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o their_o bead_n be_v not_o know_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o eutyches_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o puritan_n deserve_v none_o answer_v more_o like_a be_v the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o general_a franciscanes_n to_o those_o headless_a heretic_n &_o the_o eutychian_o but_o bristol_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o auctor_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v late_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o by_o this_o demonstratine_a logic_n none_o shill_v so_o apt_o be_v prove_v heretic_n as_o monk_n friar_n nun_n &c_n &c_n who_o disdain_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n as_o benedictines_n franciscanes_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o willing_o choose_v the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o but_o by_o like_a name_n reproach_v the_o true_a catholic_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o new_a name_n except_o it_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o â—elues_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n bris._n ask_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a council_n which_o have_v give_v you_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostles_n never_o teach_v but_o yâ—_z contrary_n as_o transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o teâ—tul_n &_o other_o latter_a writer_n do_v father_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o &_o montanus_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o since_o christ_n teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z that_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o decree_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o name_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o homoousion_n be_v always_o beleve_v even_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o first_o receive_v that_o name_n a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o how_o can_v brist_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v always_o beleve_v when_o the_o common_a opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v that_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o laterane_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o hold_v impuration_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o element_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o decree_v before_o the_o last_o tridentine_a session_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opnion_n be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o we_o hold_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o allens_n rule_n pur._n 413_o bristol_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o exposition_n not_o necessary_a upon_o allens_n word_n charge_v i_o with_o nugation_n or_o trisel_v in_o add_v my_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exposition_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o drop_n of_o shamefast_a blood_n leave_v in_o this_o blunder_a papist_n which_o blush_v not_o to_o scoff_n at_o i_o for_o triseling_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v and_o trifle_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o wit_n or_o reason_n truth_n or_o likelihood_n in_o the_o 5._o demand_n of_o contradiction_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o some_o few_o plausible_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o dead_a ar._n 39_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prevail_v without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n mention_v in_o history_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n es._n 62._o and_o august_n ep._n 119._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o there_o ne_o shall_v be_v ne_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o silence_n which_o may_v bring_v present_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o citizen_n otherwise_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n not_o only_o in_o silence_n pass_v but_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v allow_v the_o error_n of_o communicate_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v error_n it_o can_v be_v no_o justify_n of_o they_o to_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o few_o and_o short_a it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v then_o sound_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o tell_v who_o preach_v against_o every_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o arise_v thereof_o and_o even_o some_o of_o origens_n heresy_n of_o which_o bristol_n take_v example_n sleep_v almost_o 200._o year_n in_o his_o book_n before_o they_o be_v open_o contradict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hieronyme_n ruffian_n and_o augustine_n touch_v that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v satan_n which_o wrought_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o not_o without_o it_o he_o ask_v whether_o my_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v be_v preach_v against_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o although_o he_o be_v not_o espy_v in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o fashion_v he_o be_v preach_v against_o by_o irenaeus_n pollycrates_n and_o other_o ar._n 36._o and_o in_o this_o book_n cap._n 9_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o africans_n be_v true_a pastor_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v i_o have_v clear_o
say_v not_o if_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o none_o from_o paganism_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o novatians_n donatist_n or_o other_o heretic_n i_o will_v see_v what_o i_o have_v in_o store_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n by_o the_o grecian_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o it_o be_v before_o their_o schism_n or_o after_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o emulation_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o their_o schism_n i_o read_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o greekish_a form_n of_o christianity_n an._n do._n 987._o joachimus_fw-la cureas_fw-la in_o mieslao_n primo_fw-la about_o which_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o arise_v but_o long_o before_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o you_o call_v but_o a_o emulation_n you_o overthrow_n the_o rock_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n &_o break_v off_o the_o band_n of_o your_o unity_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o romish_n bishop_n in_o the_o 11._o demand_n of_o brittany_n where_o i_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a monument_n to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n as_o well_o this_o island_n as_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n ask_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o faith_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereof_o the_o bâ—oke_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n second_o he_o ask_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_o and_o gentile_n although_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o needful_a nor_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o twelve_o in_o person_n go_v to_o every_o nation_n but_o what_o faith_n so_o ever_o any_o one_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n the_o same_o do_v they_o all_o preach_v without_o difference_n in_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o convert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v it_o but_o bristol_n will_v tell_v we_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o that_o book_n be_v write_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o bristol_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v spare_v much_o labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o sermon_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bristol_n go_v forward_o and_o there_o saint_n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o saint_n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n for_o cause_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o testimony_n and_o report_n that_o he_o make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o his_o purpose_n yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v be_v out_o of_o this_o purpose_n and_o he_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v as_o saint_n luke_n himself_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereas_o according_a to_o bristowe_v imaginative_a purpose_n see_v there_o have_v be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o where_o on_o god_n name_v learn_v we_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n when_o s._n paul_n gal._n 4._o bring_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o not_o to_o a_o other_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17._o and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o purpose_n so_o long_o and_o certain_o continue_v and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n not_o in_o one_o word_n commend_v to_o we_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o that_o which_o only_o change_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v change_v hell_n into_o heaven_n rome_n into_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o translation_n of_o peter_n chair_n or_o his_o person_n or_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n or_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o rome_n but_o this_o belike_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n as_o these_o be_v why_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o i_o require_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v name_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n bristol_n answer_v continue_v his_o former_a speech_n and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o that_o article_n you_o require_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o be_o answer_v where_o i_o require_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n which_o first_o convert_v brittany_n teach_v prayer_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n answer_v if_o you_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v of_o our_o land_n conversion_n you_o declare_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o declare_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n every_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o that_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n whosoever_o first_o preach_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n although_o our_o land_n conversion_n be_v not_o by_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n yet_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostles_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v consider_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o apostles_n &_o roman_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v false_a for_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o brittany_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o eleutheâ—ius_n be_v perfect_a christianity_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o peak_v of_o trouble_n in_o which_o bristol_n place_v i_o because_o i_o do_v
describe_v that_o which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o use_v among_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v uniform_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o meeting_n but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o reason_v affirmative_o reject_v all_o the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n of_o popery_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o admit_v some_o furniture_n therefore_o say_v bristol_n that_o i_o have_v misuse_v this_o text_n with_o much_o babble_n to_o little_a purpose_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o some_o external_a rite_n be_v necessary_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a rite_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v second_o against_o popish_a lesson_n response_n versicle_n lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n read_v and_o song_n as_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n i_o allege_v mathewe_n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o he_o tax_v my_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god._n and_o be_v not_o lewd_a lie_n and_o uncertain_a tale_n such_o yea_o all_o your_o vain_a distinction_n of_o popish_a service_n for_o which_o you_o can_v show_v any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o allowance_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o your_o beggarly_a logic_n crave_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cap._n 59_o when_o i_o say_v it_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o accusation_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n true_o and_o without_o any_o falsification_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o name_v bristol_n confess_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v plain_a this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v popish_a lesson_n where_o of_o nine_o most_o common_o not_o one_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bristol_n will_v make_v three_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n ca._n 47._o to_o expound_v this_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o nothing_o be_v read_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v allow_v yet_o popish_a service_n be_v not_o discharge_v for_o therein_o the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v reject_v be_v read_v as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v soung_a the_o council_n reject_v psalm_n make_v by_o unskilful_a person_n mean_v to_o admit_v none_o but_o either_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v consonant_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v that_o blasphemous_a versicle_n or_o what_o the_o devil_n so_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o for_o thou_o he_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v nor_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o not_o only_o unlearned_a song_n but_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a ditty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o popish_a porteous_n where_o i_o say_v the_o festival_n day_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o imitation_n bristol_n oppose_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o to_o imitation_n add_v consociation_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o prayer_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o as_o for_o fellowship_n of_o their_o worthiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o imitation_n the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o smack_n of_o that_o decline_a time_n which_o bristol_n always_o obtrude_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a primitive_a church_n which_o i_o understand_v for_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a next_o unto_o they_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la rel_n cap._n 55._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n honour_v with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n for_o imitation_n not_o for_o religion_n first_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o express_o here_o avouch_v their_o honour_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o express_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o service_n of_o religion_n but_o seruitus_fw-la with_o bristol_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n dulia_n it_o be_v but_o my_o unacquaintance_n be_v saint_n augustine_n writing_n if_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n be_v as_o small_a as_o his_o skill_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o may_v be_v account_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o bristowe_v familiarity_n with_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o dulia_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o so_o ever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v put_v latria_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n judge_v latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o even_o so_o have_v they_o translate_v doulia_fw-la always_o by_o the_o word_n seruitus_fw-la as_o exod_v 6._o 13_o 20._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o wherefore_o saint_n augustine_n not_o find_v a_o proper_a latin_a word_n to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v latria_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v only_o show_v how_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v the_o term_n and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o signification_n as_o even_o suidas_n do_v confess_v although_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wage_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o learned_a grecian_a bristol_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonomum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o for_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o superstition_n or_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o general_a name_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n due_a either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o reason_n with_o such_o a_o block_n as_o challenge_v all_o authentical_a service_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a service_n although_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o justines_n description_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v bristol_n say_v it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o but_o because_o i_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v consider_v my_o ground_n thereof_o first_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v it_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n a_o strong_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o nay_o much_o rather_o if_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n much_o rather_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n superstitious_o usurp_v must_v be_v abolish_v second_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o gift_n but_o moderate_a it_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_a to_o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v pur._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v reject_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o where_o bristol_n note_v i_o to_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n and_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a liar_n for_o although_o i_o exemplify_v such_o learning_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rational_a science_n yet_o it_o follow_v
determine_v against_o it_o in_o the_o 36._o demand_v of_o owner_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n bristol_n say_v it_o do_v in_o aerius_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o primitive_a church_n before_o these_o man_n which_o commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o know_v neither_o prayer_n for_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o superstition_n of_o relic_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o luther_n hold_v with_o those_o man_n where_o i_o tax_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n not_o discern_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a from_o apocryphal_a bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v both_o the_o scripture_n alike_o unto_o he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judeth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o other_o contentious_a point_n stout_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o proof_n he_o come_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o substantial_a lie_n because_o i_o say_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v right_a and_o possion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n bristol_n report_v he_o to_o our_o lawyer_n but_o i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o logician_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n by_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o claim_v continual_a right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o luther_n &_o our_o congregation_n be_v a_o weak_a plea_n to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o church_n when_o yâ—_z antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n where_o allen_n make_v his_o offer_n that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v any_o church_n that_o have_v safe_o keep_v the_o scripture_n save_v the_o popish_a church_n he_o will_v recant_v i_o show_v he_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o popish_a whereupon_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o offer_n to_o recant_v yet_o bristol_n without_o all_o shame_n say_v every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o every_o one_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o allen_n mean_v they_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o demand_v of_o old_a heresy_n where_o i_o show_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o heretic_n answer_v direct_o to_o allens_n challenge_v that_o offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o church_n but_o they_o have_v institute_v all_o their_o ceremony_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v none_o otherwise_o to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o who_o i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v but_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v allens_n challenge_v and_o therefore_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n claim_v his_o recantation_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o i_o say_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o let_v their_o lock_n grow_v long_o bristol_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o like_o woman_n the_o popish_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o but_o round_o they_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o messalian_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o hair_n in_o order_n by_o round_v or_o otherwise_o further_o he_o say_v some_o protestant_n do_v so_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o ceremony_n do_v so_o three_o priest_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n do_v poll_n their_o head_n and_o keep_v their_o beard_n i_o answer_v they_o keep_v the_o text_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o you_o the_o gloss_n which_o say_v statuimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abrogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v that_o be_v we_o abrogate_v that_o clerk_n neither_o wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v their_o beard_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o when_o i_o lay_v their_o hair_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o charge_n go_v no_o further_a than_o allens_n challenge_v which_o urge_v i_o to_o show_v any_o other_o to_o have_v first_o institute_v any_o one_o ceremony_n in_o popery_n but_o the_o pope_n only_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o the_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n institute_v by_o the_o pharisee_n although_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n receive_v such_o robe_n in_o use_n also_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o elder_a institution_n of_o the_o hemerobaptistae_fw-la that_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n here_o bristol_n with_o a_o very_a stale_a jest_n acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o rom._n 6._o where_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n remember_v but_o holy_a water_n i_o trow_v be_v not_o there_o o_o than_o it_o be_v 1._o tim_n 4._o where_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o blame_v say_v bristol_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n wonderful_a divinity_n that_o can_v bring_v popish_a holy_a water_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o beginning_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v blind_a which_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o use_n so_o by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o special_o say_v bristol_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v our_o weakness_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a how_o so_o ever_o blind_a heretic_n think_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o water_n for_o prayer_n in_o deed_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a they_o can_v see_v it_o of_o the_o ossenes_n i_o say_v they_o take_v their_o hallow_n of_o water_n salt_n oil_n bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o they_o bristol_n ask_v if_o i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v condemn_v all_o swear_n or_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o swear_n but_o this_o customable_a swear_n of_o papist_n by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o salt_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o swear_v by_o creature_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v matth._n 5._o 34._o but_o papist_n swear_v not_o by_o they_o as_o the_o ossenes_n do_v what_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o of_o their_o resemblance_n with_o the_o ossenes_n in_o some_o part_n elxai_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o ossenes_n teach_v his_o scholar_n a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o interpretation_n they_o may_v not_o seek_v who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o will_v not_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v let_v they_o know_v the_o interpretation_n bristol_n answer_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v interpret_v be_v it_o like_o epiphanius_n will_v say_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v interpret_v if_o it_o have_v no_o signification_n epiphanius_n in_o deed_n show_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o your_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n and_o the_o creed_n make_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a matter_n while_o they_o can_v scarce_o pronounce_v their_o word_n together_o true_o the_o marcosian_o in_o baptism_n use_v for_o great_a admiration_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n bristol_n ask_v why_o s._n
mark_v in_o his_o greek_a writing_n use_v that_o word_n eppheta_n i_o answer_v more_o lively_a to_o express_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o without_o interpretation_n likewise_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalypse_n use_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n word_n who_o signification_n be_v as_o common_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o mother_n language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o neither_o mark_n nor_o john_n speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n so_o 1._o be_v other_o needless_a matter_n yet_o be_v it_o use_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o service_n of_o baptism_n in_o latin_a augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o barbarian_a or_o latin_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n amen_o &_o alleluia_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v singe_v in_o the_o psalm_n into_o his_o own_o language_n for_o thus_o he_o cote_v de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o inter_v epist._n 174._o but_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v i_o find_v any_o such_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n do_v give_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o marcioniste_n i_o say_v they_o learn_v to_o give_v woman_n leave_v to_o baptise_v bristol_n say_v we_o do_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o order_n of_o our_o book_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v there_o be_v no_o permission_n in_o the_o book_n for_o woman_n to_o baptise_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o cap._n 6._o final_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v pelagian_n for_o hold_v free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o predessination_n and_o grace_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v bristol_n cit_v hierom._n cont._n pela_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o take_v away_o free_a will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v enforce_v or_o constrain_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v power_n to_o merit_n without_o grace_n or_o with_o grace_n more_o easy_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n as_o augustine_n in_o whole_a book_n write_v against_o they_o do_v declare_v but_o august_n epist._n 46._o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o just_a one_o and_o so_o may_v begin_v to_o have_v good_a merit_n which_o god_n shall_v crown_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v i_o answer_v by_o merit_n he_o mean_v work_n and_o not_o desert_n for_o else_o how_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o in_o ps._n 101._o &_o diverse_a place_n beside_o that_o god_n crow_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o our_o merit_n where_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n for_o desert_n where_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n colour_n pelagianisme_n with_o their_o distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la bristol_n say_v we_o do_v like_o hypocrite_n conceal_v before_o the_o people_n the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n before_o grace_n and_o after_o grace_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la without_o god_n help_v although_o they_o have_v no_o resolute_a warrant_n to_o call_v the_o contrary_a pelagianisme_n or_o heresy_n and_o why_o have_v you_o no_o warrant_v for_o rear_v you_o shall_v condenne_v diverse_a of_o your_o chief_a pillar_n the_o schoolman_n for_o heretic_n which_o hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o hold_v and_o yet_o you_o all_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dispose_v himself_o unto_o a_o certain_a aptness_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o free_a will_n where_o i_o say_v god_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o congruity_n as_o to_o condignity_n bristol_n say_v i_o imagine_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v congruous_a he_o do_v against_o congruity_n now_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o it_o be_v congrue_a to_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o congruus_fw-la to_o his_o justice_n but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v you_o dispute_v not_o so_o of_o congruine_n that_o you_o oppose_v god_n mercy_n to_o his_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o congrue_a to_o hismercie_o which_o be_v not_o congrue_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o unto_o whonsoever_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o they_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o bristol_n have_v another_o example_n for_o condignity_n for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o god_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v because_o the_o merit_n of_o many_o man_n do_v hinder_v as_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n of_o condignity_n &_o then_o what_o cause_n be_v this_o why_o god_n give_v not_o to_o christ_n merit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v because_o many_o deserve_v damnation_n this_o foolish_a sophistry_n rise_v by_o reason_v from_o possibility_n of_o christ_n worthiness_n to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n worthiness_n but_o compare_v act_n with_o act_n and_o god_n save_v all_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o damn_v all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o justice_n of_o predestination_n deny_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n bristol_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o demand_n which_o he_o call_v inconfess_v heretic_n only_o where_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o allen_n pur_fw-it 421._o 422._o with_o a_o other_o question_n or_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v reveil_v first_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o symbol_n before_o bristol_n first_o surmise_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o at_o last_o confess_v this_o article_n to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o arrian_n creed_n theodor._n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 21_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o thereof_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n nor_o witness_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n opinion_n argue_v heresy_n let_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v whether_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n in_o the_o 40._o demand_v which_o he_o term_v they_o never_o afore_o now_o where_o i_o say_v we_o agree_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v his_o purpose_n for_o vigilantius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o such_o article_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v and_o will_v not_o be_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o vigilantius_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v not_o be_v although_o he_o dissent_v from_o hierom_n as_o for_o jovinian_a although_o we_o hold_v no_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o hold_v yet_o his_o error_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v with_o it_o few_o of_o those_o father_n but_o have_v as_o great_a error_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n except_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o error_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o hierom_n err_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o vigilantius_n why_o be_v heto_o be_v allow_v in_o that_o error_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n err_v where_o i_o doubt_v whether_o apostolici_fw-la in_o s._n bernardâ—_n time_n be_v slander_v bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o bernard_n himself_o be_v witness_v against_o they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o bernard_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o missâ—information_n of_o they_o that_o envy_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o panperes_n de_fw-fr lugduno_n be_v slander_v bristol_n say_v i_o prove_v it_o not_o they_o prove_v it_o themselves_o be_v now_o and_o long_o since_o open_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o unity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o with_o a_o blasphemous_a confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o figure_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o speech_n can_v not_o help_v he_o in_o this_o case_n see_v he_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n but_o a_o most_o proper_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o essential_o all_o that_o himself_o be_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o low_a part_n of_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o be_o but_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n shall_v be_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o senseless_a blood_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o commend_v not_o a_o meta_fw-la physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n teach_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o saunder_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n general_o let_v he_o read_v the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o salutation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n consider_v whether_o saunder_n profess_v that_o he_o speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v reasonable_o understand_v of_o christ_n after_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o such_o bold_a speech_n as_o he_o use_v in_o this_o dedication_n tend_v to_o so_o gross_a heresy_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n now_o break_v forth_o into_o heinous_a treason_n against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_a and_o natural_a prince_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n as_o our_o king_n and_o god_n not_o under_o the_o accidental_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o magnificence_n of_o god_n thy_o eternal_a father_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o give_v all_o honour_n &_o praise_v for_o ever_o vouchsafe_v if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o convert_v these_o enemy_n of_o thy_o majesty_n unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o thy_o bless_a word_n or_o if_o their_o obstinate_a resist_n of_o thy_o spirit_n so_o require_v show_v forth_o thy_o glorious_a might_n in_o their_o speedy_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n that_o we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n behold_v thy_o wonderful_a judgement_n may_v laud_v and_o magnify_v thy_o holy_a name_n as_o well_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o thou_o elect_v as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o enemy_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o renown_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n saunder_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o paint_a preface_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o great_a authority_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o saunder_n assume_v to_o be_v the_o use_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o assumption_n be_v false_a although_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o help_v the_o papist_n nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n for_o any_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o us._n the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o iudgemenr_n can_v not_o be_v certain_o find_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o wherefore_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n expound_v after_o it_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o prophesy_a must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogic_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o but_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n therefore_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o after_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n the_o example_n which_o saunder_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a assumption_n be_v of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v teach_v which_o doctrine_n he_o deni_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 28._o but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o same_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n 1._o cor._n 7._o because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n according_a to_o which_o scripture_n they_o be_v baptize_v &_o the_o infant_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n refuse_v and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o use_n therein_o as_o saunder_n affirm_v which_o custom_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o that_o custom_n wherefore_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o false_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n are_z jewde_z and_o ungodly_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o we_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n saunder_n repli_v that_o thing_n uncertein_a must_v be_v judge_v by_o thing_n certain_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o this_o principle_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v uncerteine_a as_o also_o that_o those_o four_o certainty_n which_o he_o rehearse_v be_v either_o all_o certainty_n or_o certain_o on_o his_o side_n the_o first_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o who_o understanding_n be_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o side_n more_o than_o these_o word_n be_v certain_a on_o our_o side_n against_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v false_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n worship_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n only_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o that_o but_o of_o late_a year_n never_o admit_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n beside_o many_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o do_v abhor_v it_o three_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n
christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n hereupon_o saunder_n infer_v that_o nourishmenr_n be_v meat_n real_o present_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o they_o who_o it_o nourish_v understand_v real_o for_o true_o and_o indeed_o and_o unfeigned_o but_o christ_n say_v saunder_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o nourish_v in_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n cap._n vi_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n real_a flesh_n must_v saunder_n needs_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n before_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a for_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o fulke_n promise_v the_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v &_o therefore_o unto_o those_o place_n i_o defer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o see_v the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o natural_a union_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n vii_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o saunder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o fulke_n sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_z the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o where_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n he_o foam_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o which_o quarrel_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o foolish_a or_o further_o from_o all_o wit_n learning_n and_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o never_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o all_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o what_o term_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v utter_v except_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n therefore_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o we_o use_v other_o name_n likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o term_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o trinity_n person_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n if_o saunder_n dare_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v superfluous_a la_fw-fr bour_o to_o travel_v in_o a_o needless_a question_n among_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o last_o name_n saunder_n heap_v up_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o token_n so_o invincible_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o use_v they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o enterlace_v by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a discuss_v i_o omit_v to_o write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n cap._n viii_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v first_o define_v 〈…〉_o and_o then_o this_o trifle_a shall_v not_o have_v arisen_a of_o the_o word_n saunder_n himself_o understand_v mysterium_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o if_o every_o mystery_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o more_o than_o seventie_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v somtim_n general_o take_v for_o every_o secret_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o hide_a understanding_n so_o be_v matrimony_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o augustine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o ordination_n be_v use_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr con._n cap._n 24._o so_o be_v oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o reckon_v among_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o saunder_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v enforce_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o â—avacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v work_v what_o in_o repentance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n in_o these_o word_n although_o he_o call_v they_o both_o mystery_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o work_v with_o that_o visible_a seal_n in_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o wtout_fw-fr a_o visible_a seal_n which_o saunder_n perceive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o place_n of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologie_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n not_o regard_v what_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v write_v who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o charge_n to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o name_v in_o any_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o surâ—ised_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n the_o same_o eugenius_n for_o his_o notable_a wickedness_n be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n cap._n ix_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o saunder_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v not_o the_o one_o sacrament_n fulk_n above_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apology_n shall_v acknowledge_v such_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o as_o saunder_n will_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o saunder_n that_o dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o
but_o my_o ignorance_n be_v note_v of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o superstition_n be_v ripe_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n a_o pithy_a reason_n show_v no_o less_o logic_n than_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n story_n four_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o four_o counsel_n therefore_o all_o old_a heresy_n spring_v of_o the_o grecian_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o bristol_n whether_o novatus_fw-la or_o novatianus_n captain_n of_o the_o novatians_n be_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n jovinian_a &_o vigilantius_n be_v count_v of_o he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a heretic_n as_o arrius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o spring_v out_o of_o greece_n or_o from_o the_o latin_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v the_o donatist_n pelagian_n celestian_o priscillianistes_n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o earnest_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o religion_n once_o receive_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o a_o singular_a praise_n of_o that_o church_n only_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n immediate_o before_o exemplis_fw-la talibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n and_o that_o which_o bristol_n cit_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n in_o exp_n symb_n that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understode_v only_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o some_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n for_o otherwise_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o of_o novatus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n 2_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o bristol_n time_n i_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o general_a â—fulke_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n bristol_n ask_v if_o nothing_o be_v general_a but_o that_o i_o find_v as_o though_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n for_o 200_o year_n but_o in_o tertullian_n the_o montanist_n but_o the_o late_a practice_n for_o place_n he_o say_v be_v general_a if_o i_o shall_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v common_a but_o for_o all_o the_o late_a time_n it_o be_v not_o general_a the_o waldense_n for_o 500_o of_o the_o last_o year_n practise_v it_o not_o and_o almost_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v note_v which_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o deny_v it_o 3._o to_o what_o origen_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n bristol_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o custom_n fulke_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o true_o bristol_n compare_v the_o case_n with_o fast_v whereof_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o day_n not_o prescribe_v so_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o day_n time_n and_o particular_a prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o tradition_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o see_v as_o good_a scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o see_v for_o fast_v we_o will_v say_v the_o case_n be_v like_a how_o tertullian_n deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v say_v bristol_n the_o most_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n clemens_n romanus_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o of_o some_o counterfeit_a knave_n etc._n etc._n quote_v for_o my_o say_n pur._n 268._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o honest_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o charge_v a_o man_n to_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionyse_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v only_o and_o express_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 4_o he_o contraiewise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o bristol_n have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o bash_v to_o affirm_v fulke_n that_o all_o error_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o birth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o he_o charge_v my_o own_o mouth_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o church_n at_o the_o far_a by_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o have_v patch_v up_o her_o purgatory_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v scarce_o hatch_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o purge_a fire_n or_o no._n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n bristol_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o upon_o a_o souden_n fulke_n when_o phocas_n sell_v the_o primacy_n to_o bonifacius_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o i_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n vanish_v quite_o away_o the_o second_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n go_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o understand_v his_o say_n to_o be_v that_o no_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o sale_n of_o phocas_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o his_o supremacy_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n long_a time_n after_o withstand_v his_o tyranny_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o causa_fw-la autocephalia_n that_o she_o will_v have_v no_o head_n over_o she_o but_o heâ—_n own_o bishop_n as_o the_o history_n affirm_v bristol_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n for_o do_v contrary_a to_o gregory_n reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o never_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o s_o 〈…〉_o seruorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a style_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n that_o gregory_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o not_o for_o the_o universal_a authoririe_a which_o be_v claim_v by_o that_o style_n in_o which_o respect_n gregory_n of_o humility_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n of_o hypocrisy_n call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o at_o length_n bristol_n allege_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o tedious_a rehearsal_n of_o my_o say_n first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o point_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o who_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o foundation_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n the_o second_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o confess_v the_o papist_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o same_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o a_o few_o error_n and_o dissent_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n three_o that_o i_o have_v not_o for_o these_o point_n or_o any_o depend_v of_o these_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v the_o papist_n the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o err_v only_o in_o these_o point_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v all_o other_o truth_n which_o those_o ancient_a father_n hold_v we_o will_v no_o more_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o we_o do_v they_o but_o see_v beside_o these_o error_n you_o hold_v many_o blasphemous_a heresy_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v and_o
of_o they_o that_o be_v hence_o depart_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_n prove_v a_o remembrance_n but_o not_o a_o prayer_n nevertheless_o of_o this_o remembrance_n use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n they_o gather_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o more_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n without_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n which_o interprete_v the_o same_o remembrance_n to_o be_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o righteous_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n count_n aer_fw-la ser._n 75._o 5_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o father_n use_v common_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o take_v of_o fulke_n the_o gentile_n you_o may_v add_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o that_o somewhere_o i_o do_v affirm_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n why_o bristol_n do_v thou_o dream_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o i_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o live_a thing_n i_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o as_o proper_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n sir_n i_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom_n 12._o &_o yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o near_o to_o understand_v your_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o very_a body_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o shape_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n also_o as_o blind_a as_o you_o make_v i_o i_o see_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o none_o that_o continue_v in_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n can_v be_v partaker_n as_o for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o form_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 10._o prove_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n contrary_a to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o idol_n offering_n whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v and_o not_o of_o communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o both_o he_o will_v have_v na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ed_z the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n be_v proper_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o table_n for_o a_o feast_n or_o â—past_n so_o that_o yet_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o old_a assertion_n i_o cannot_v find_v one_o word_n or_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o â—ny_n sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o offer_v onâ—y_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o upon_o the_o â—rosse_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o purgatory_n where_o i_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr recepâ—u_fw-fr that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n come_v first_o from_o the_o hethen_a philosopher_n as_o most_o notable_a heresy_n do_v see_v all_o philosopher_n that_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n and_o plato_n assign_v three_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n this_o argument_n say_v bristol_n prove_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n hell_n &_o â—he_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o be_v a_o perilous_a logician_n that_o can_v so_o conâ—ude_v for_o heaven_n hell_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—re_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o all_o philosopher_n but_o of_o the_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n we_o may_v say_v as_o augustine_n do_v contra_fw-la pelag._n hypognost_fw-la lib._n 5._o tertium_fw-la peâ—itus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o third_o place_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o i_o will_v report_v the_o truth_n bristol_n say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o third_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o that_o those_o philosopher_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o receptacle_n but_o if_o i_o find_v three_o and_o the_o three_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o bristowe_v truth_n first_o he_o grant_v supernas_fw-la mansiones_fw-la the_o high_a mansion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n only_o second_o inferos_fw-la hell_n or_o the_o low_a place_n whereof_o tertulian_n say_v reliquas_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la deijciunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 3._o what_o say_v you_o bristol_n all_o the_o soul_n except_o philosopher_n soul_n can_v you_o not_o see_v between_o they_o imprudentes_fw-la animas_fw-la the_o foolish_a soul_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o stoike_v about_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o the_o wise_a soul_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o three_o place_n and_o a_o place_n of_o purify_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o purgatory_n more_o plain_o describe_v you_o may_v resort_v to_o virgil_n aeneid_n 6._o where_o anchises_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n rehearse_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v purge_v quin_n &_o supremo_fw-la cum_fw-la lumine_fw-la vita_fw-la reliquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o life_n have_v leave_v they_o say_v he_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o evil_a nor_o all_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o body_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v long_o gather_v together_o shall_v by_o marvellous_a mean_n be_v do_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o ancient_a evil_n some_o soul_n be_v hang_v up_o against_o the_o void_a wind_n to_o some_o their_o sin_n remain_v be_v wash_v away_o under_o great_a rage_a water_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n every_o one_o of_o we_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o then_o be_v but_o few_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o joyful_a elysian_a field_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o i_o say_v that_o carpocrates_n the_o heretic_n invent_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o bristol_n say_v by_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v win_v much_o honesty_n because_o the_o purgatory_n that_o carpocrates_n invent_v be_v a_o wallow_n in_o all_o sinful_a operation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o honesty_n i_o say_v he_o invent_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n and_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o but_o to_o that_o bristol_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o this_o be_v small_a honesty_n for_o bristol_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v join_v together_o by_o i_o to_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n popish_a purgatory_n come_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v sever_v by_o he_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o charge_v the_o papist_n by_o such_o argument_n to_o confute_v their_o purgatory_n purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v take_v of_o the_o originist_n for_o origen_n bring_v in_o the_o purge_a fire_n by_o better_a reason_n out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o all_o soul_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v 〈…〉_o r_o some_o soul_n and_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n begin_v 〈…〉_o bout_n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o mediator_n that_o will_v 〈…〉_o ccorde_v origens_n error_n which_o be_v of_o purge_v all_o soul_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o the_o erronius_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o â—f_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o purge_n of_o some_o soul_n that_o i_o say_v of_o origen_n although_o bristol_n confess_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o e_o true_a in_o effect_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v it_o without_o proof_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o psal._n 36._o ho._n 3._o si_fw-mi verò_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la contemâ—imus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o contemn_v the_o word_n
my_o parish_n church_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v wilful_o mistake_v my_o say_n of_o beere_n and_o bear_a clothes_n as_o though_o i_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v comely_a when_o i_o speak_v against_o superstition_n and_o covetuousnesse_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n that_o bristol_n be_v in_o their_o time_n he_o demand_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o fulke_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o three_o arrian_n emperor_n time_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o charge_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o with_o any_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o answer_v the_o demand_n ar._n 15._o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o have_v always_o stand_v still_o and_o steadfast_a while_o all_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n have_v decay_v i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v consounded_a although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a peace_n for_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o church_n have_v small_a rest_n and_o soon_o after_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n constano_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n where_o bristol_n falsifi_v my_o word_n report_v that_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infect_v etc._n etc._n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christianity_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o will_v profess_v christianity_n among_o which_o be_v many_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n also_o likewise_o when_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infect_v i_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v always_o many_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n and_o of_o the_o tare_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v infect_v with_o that_o heresy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o afterward_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o true_a profession_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n or_o any_o other_o which_o it_o do_v open_o detest_v and_o abhor_v an_o other_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v ar._n 35._o that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n in_o which_o place_n after_o i_o have_v show_v what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o that_o great_a light_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o most_o of_o the_o inferior_a member_n can_v be_v free_a i_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o demand_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v by_o good_a history_n or_o reasonable_a likelihood_n when_o the_o true_a church_n do_v decay_n that_o it_o decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n mean_v as_o the_o demand_n serve_v also_o to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o decay_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o decay_v &_o not_o as_o bristol_n cavil_v when_o it_o be_v utter_o decay_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o such_o decay_a i_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o see_v some_o principal_a post_n of_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o putrify_v may_v we_o not_o say_v this_o building_n do_v decay_n or_o be_v ask_v when_o it_o decay_v after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o more_o ruinous_a state_n and_o yet_o stand_v may_v we_o not_o answer_v it_o decay_v first_o when_o such_o a_o beam_n or_o post_n begin_v to_o put_v rifie_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n of_o reasonable_a understanding_n will_v acknowledge_v how_o foolish_a these_o cavil_n be_v which_o be_v take_v of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o misconstrue_v of_o phrase_n clean_o contrary_a to_o my_o meaning_n express_v in_o plain_a evident_a term_n and_o hundred_o time_n at_o least_o in_o these_o my_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrant_n assault_v by_o heretic_n undermine_v by_o hypocrite_n envy_a and_o malign_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n &_o s._n justinus_n bristol_n if_o these_o doctor_n have_v err_v say_v bristol_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o this_o thing_n be_v notable_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o fulke_n of_o their_o error_n they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n a_o notable_a matter_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o hold_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o error_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o shame_n but_o that_o we_o hold_v many_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o resist_v you_o say_v their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n that_o be_v utter_o false_a you_o have_v not_o their_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n for_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o old_a error_n you_o have_v except_o the_o superstition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n show_v i_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o it_o who_o writing_n be_v extant_a show_v i_o justinus_n irenaeus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o any_o within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o tertullian_n a_o montanist_n that_o in_o his_o writing_n maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o whereto_o you_o papist_n ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n first_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o chair_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n &_o counsel_n both_o general_a and_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n we_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o but_o i_o do_v rehearse_v it_o in_o your_o own_o term_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o match_v diverse_a autority_n equal_a in_o truth_n infallible_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n that_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o these_o autority_n you_o urge_v not_o only_a where_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o where_o you_o blasphemous_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o true_a religion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o their_o dishonour_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n let_v god_n only_o be_v true_a &_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o peter_n &_o peter_n successor_n a_o thousand_o time_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n name_v in_o the_o title_n you_o labour_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o we_o know_v they_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o ve_n with_o similitude_n of_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o say_v it_o 〈…〉_o s_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o irenaeus_n papius_n and_o other_o to_o 〈…〉_o we_o err_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n until_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v mellenaries_n you_o show_v what_o certainty_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o yet_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o peradventure_o that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v that_o error_n last_o of_o all_o where_o you_o say_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o error_n of_o justinus_n concern_v angel_n that_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v gen._n 6._o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la authentical_a which_o translate_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o geve_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o that_o error_n yourself_o 3_o touch_v 2._o marriage_n and_o s._n hierom._n bristol_n where_o i_o say_v act._n 35._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fulke_n 〈…〉_o i_o of_o justinus_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_z divorcement_n bristol_n be_v angry_a that_o i_o
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
of_o this_o book_n of_o bristol_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v you_o peruse_v and_o allow_v thiâ—_n book_n what_o else_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o print_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o peruser_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n master_n stapleton_n that_o you_o can_v espy_v in_o they_o chalk_v take_v for_o cheese_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o scholar_n bristol_n allege_v saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n lib._n 7._o in_o joan_n cap._n 10._o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o cyrill_n the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v poor_a jodocus_n clicthovius_fw-la a_o late_a latin_a writer_n that_o have_v supply_v those_o 4._o book_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n bristol_n except_o your_o council_n be_v better_a and_o savour_n more_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o your_o friend_n as_o for_o your_o assertion_n without_o doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o your_o authentical_a translator_n follow_v have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v help_v you_o little_a or_o nothing_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o as_o you_o now_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v confer_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n that_o beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o text_n also_o he_o be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o have_v translate_v right_o wherefore_o how_o full_o i_o be_o answer_v on_o every_o side_n concern_v this_o text_n as_o you_o boast_v in_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o last_o place_v you_o set_v down_o my_o word_n ar._n 7._o in_o which_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o coulerable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heedâ—_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n their_o translation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o bid_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v may_v not_o i_o say_v shore_n up_o your_o eye_n sir_n richard_n and_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v but_o so_o allege_v they_o allege_v the_o text_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o if_o you_o require_v my_o author_n who_o allege_v it_o so_o look_v in_o haymo_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o so_o allege_v it_o look_v in_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n allege_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o what_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n but_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la starâ—_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o existimare_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v or_o esteem_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v certeine_o and_o not_o like_o putare_fw-la which_o word_n ambrose_n use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o signify_v to_o think_v vain_o and_o so_o be_v existimare_fw-la use_v by_o your_o translator_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o esteem_v or_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 6_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v or_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n again_o jac._n 1._o omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n in_o all_o which_o place_v existimare_fw-la signify_v to_o think_v certeine_o &_o not_o vain_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la stare_v he_o that_o vain_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o clear_a unto_o every_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a see_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o i_o answer_v but_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o as_o well_o corrupt_a the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o cap._n vii_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n bristol_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shameful_a confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o my_o own_o side_n and_o fulke_n for_o their_o side_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o what_o shame_n i_o have_v get_v by_o they_o and_o what_o advantage_n their_o side_n have_v of_o they_o next_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o by_o run_v over_o those_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o against_o i_o because_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o &_o say_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o those_o evidence_n may_v best_o be_v see_v in_o my_o retentive_a against_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n bristol_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o rehearse_v many_o sentence_n of_o my_o mangle_a &_o fulke_n interrupt_v with_o his_o own_o gloss_n in_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o no_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v account_v heresy_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o slaunder_v i_o to_o term_v they_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n art_n 44._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o these_o late_a time_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v of_o the_o romishe_a church_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o waldo_n wickelief_n hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n follow_v where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n count_v my_o say_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n belike_o against_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haer._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n also_o not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v of_o heresy_n that_o have_v benbefore_n his_o time_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o help_v much_o the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v and_o why_o seem_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o epiphanus_n
rule_n enact_v by_o parliament_n for_o condemn_v heresy_n if_o bristol_n will_v understand_v they_o like_o a_o quiet_a subject_n and_o not_o deride_v they_o like_o a_o scornful_a traitor_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o three_o late_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o which_o determine_v heresy_n by_o contrariety_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v declare_v either_o in_o the_o 4._o first_o general_a counsel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o general_a council_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v declare_v by_o parliament_n hereafter_o not_o that_o the_o parliament_n ever_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v truth_n heresy_n or_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o worse_o than_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o berean_o which_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o but_o i_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n that_o saint_n paul_n pronounce_v gal._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o only_a scripture_n i_o answer_v my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o see_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o curse_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n be_v spend_v in_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v 〈…〉_o ill_n my_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n against_o counsel_n 〈…〉_o he_o see_v apostolic_a and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o a_o note_n 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n what_o a_o franklin_n i_o be_o to_o renounce_v such_o goodly_a evidence_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v any_o colour_n myself_o 〈…〉_o o_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v and_o boast_v as_o i_o â—nd_v my_o fellow_n as_o frank_a as_o i_o seem_v in_o renounce_v â—hat_n goodly_a evidence_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v careful_a enough_o to_o â—olde_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ho_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es scripture_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n boast_v in_o â—hem_n because_o our_o boast_n be_v in_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v better_a accept_v of_o he_o than_o they_o that_o count_v â—hat_n boast_v a_o stale_a exception_n and_o boast_v in_o vanity_n 〈…〉_o ust_o in_o lie_v and_o at_o least_o make_v flesh_n for_o their_o arm_n &_o â—heir_a heart_n depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n bristol_n although_o i_o challenge_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n fulke_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o uncient_a catholic_a father_n that_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n 〈…〉_o ter_z christ_n because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v yet_o in_o that_o 〈…〉_o allenge_v i_o say_v nothing_o contradictory_n to_o my_o former_a 〈…〉_o ssertion_n that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o oly_n scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o stay_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o contrary_a to_o it_o or_o beside_o it_o but_o fulke_n two_o onelye_n say_v bristol_n namely_o only_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o only_a scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o all_o ground_n and_o but_o 〈…〉_o eere_o voluntary_n if_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o best_a witness_n thereof_o let_v every_o christian_a conscience_n consider_v as_o for_o the_o voluntarinesse_n â—f_o you_o understand_v the_o challenge_n to_o be_v voluntary_a because_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o let_v your_o will_v stand_v in_o 〈…〉_o eede_o of_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o call_v they_o voluntary_a because_o you_o need_v not_o accept_v they_o and_o yet_o approve_v yourselves_o good_a christian_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n &_o let_v every_o man_n see_v whereto_o the_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n testimony_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o now_o concern_v other_o by_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n whereas_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n bristol_n note_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o make_v he_o so_o privy_a of_o my_o meaning_n my_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o i_o borrow_v my_o phrase_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n contra_n crescon_n homil_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 32._o which_o speak_v of_o cyprian_a that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_o literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eaâ—_n ex_fw-la canonical_a considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authori_fw-la 〈…〉_o congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cuâ—_n pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n because_o i_o do_v not_o account_v the_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a and_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o i_o refuse_v it_o with_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v bristol_n will_v teach_v s._n augustine_n short_o by_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o margin_n aâ—_n though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o call_v you_o this_o but_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n you_o answer_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o writing_n where_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o note_v our_o absurdity_n because_o not_o only_a melancton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o allen_n have_v tell_v â—s_a be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o comprehend_v and_o what_o of_o this_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o melancton_n or_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n no_o very_o we_o buyld_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v witness_n who_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o their_o writing_n we_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v endyte_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o manâ—â—udgement_n for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n bristol_n answer_v even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o â—ith_n christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o and_o why_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o win_v so_o many_o thousand_o as_o do_v refuse_v
to_o it_o they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o louvain_n the_o first_o offer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v proeure_fw-fr a_fw-fr safecon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o uct_v for_o you_o from_o the_o court_n in_o such_o form_n as_o the_o coun_n 〈…〉_o will_v give_v we_o and_o some_o of_o you_o will_v come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o conference_n that_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o a_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d there_o you_o refer_v i_o to_o your_o 19_o and_o 1._o demand_n whereto_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o but_o as_o concern_v you_o 〈…〉_o request_n that_o we_o shall_v procure_v safeconduct_n for_o you_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v altogether_o unresonable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o on_o 〈…〉_o heretic_n but_o also_o rebel_n conspirator_n and_o traitor_n to_o who_o no_o wise_a state_n will_v grant_v safecoâ—ducte_v your_o second_o offer_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v join_v will_z 〈…〉_o you_o upon_o collatio_fw-la carthaginensis_n touch_v whic_a 〈…〉_o you_o have_v my_o answer_n in_o my_o retentive_a against_o the_fw-mi 〈…〉_o morive_v your_o slanderous_a and_o shameless_a complaint_n of_o o_o 〈…〉_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n oppress_v papist_n with_o heavy_a iron_n &_o butcher_n axe_n the_o whole_a world_n if_o you_o w_o 〈…〉_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o may_v know_v to_o be_v false_a their_o grete_a severity_n be_v lenity_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o popish_a tyrannic_n practise_v by_o your_o bishop_n and_o buâ—ning_a butcher_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n your_o third_o offer_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o soâ—â—_n of_o my_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n it_o be_v well_o you_o require_v n_z 〈…〉_o i_o to_o come_v myself_o which_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o saâ—â—conduct_n but_o their_o quiet_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n as_o the_o example_n of_o some_o fugitives_n have_v prove_v all_o satisfy_v by_o your_o conference_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v your_o daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scirpture_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o can_v procure_v as_o good_a a_o safecondicte_n 〈◊〉_d sygismond_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o john_n hus_n &_o hieroâ—_n of_o prage_n i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o send_v they_o if_o h_o 〈…〉_o any_o fellow_n or_o scholar_n who_o i_o may_v send_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n and_o traitor_n much_o less_o dare_v i_o send_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o go_v upon_o your_o credit_n without_o safe-conduct_n your_o four_o offer_n be_v to_o answer_v such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o both_o my_o book_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n whereto_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v a_o reply_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n your_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o you_o make_v some_o 〈…〉_o omise_v of_o when_o it_o come_v forth_o we_o shall_v con_v 〈…〉_o o_o of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o say_v we_o have_v serve_v our_o 〈…〉_o ntrie_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n 〈…〉_o well_a divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v itself_o but_o one_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n and_o only_o 〈…〉_o sonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v rcade_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o thfull_a which_o tradition_n you_o know_v by_o your_o authentical_a tran_v 〈…〉_o tion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a etc._n etc._n you_o 〈…〉_o rite_n both_o like_o a_o ignorant_a ass_n and_o like_o a_o impudent_a 〈…〉_o asphemer_n for_o first_o where_o you_o say_v the_o vowel_v divi_z 〈…〉_o ng_z &_o read_v be_v of_o the_o late_o obstinate_a jew_n you_o declare_v 〈…〉_o neither_o you_o have_v see_v nor_o read_v the_o ancient_a come_v 〈…〉_o rise_z of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o which_o this_o vowel_n 〈…〉_o ng_z divide_v and_o read_v be_v contain_v nor_o once_o have_v 〈…〉_o ard_z of_o the_o most_o ancient_a travel_n of_o the_o mazorite_n 〈…〉_o hich_v soon_o after_o the_o dispertion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o win_v 〈…〉_o rful_a care_n and_o diligence_n almost_o unto_o superstition_n have_v 〈…〉_o gistre_v the_o vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v as_o it_o 〈…〉_o as_o then_o receive_v even_o from_o the_o patriarch_n and_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o etes_fw-gr of_o every_o verse_n and_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testa_n 〈…〉_o ent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o letter_n or_o point_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_o ult_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v be_v 〈…〉_o ch_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o grammar_n yet_o 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge dare_v not_o amend_v it_o but_o have_v even_o so_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n of_o â—hich_v you_o make_v some_o brag_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v report_n unto_o you_o again_o what_o a_o monstuous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o verse_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o in_o each_o book_n without_o my_o distinction_n or_o division_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o every_o book_n again_o where_o you_o say_v there_o be_v only_o 〈…〉_o onsonantes_fw-la although_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o heâ—rewe_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o grammar_n thereof_o can_v read_v without_o the_o vowel_v point_n yet_o they_o can_v always_o â—ave_n certainty_n see_v some_o word_n with_o diverse_a point_n 〈…〉_o oe_v not_o only_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n but_o some_o 〈…〉_o ime_n also_o contrary_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v eve_o 〈…〉_o ie_fw-fr godly_a man_n exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o tudie_v of_o god_n law_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o to_o read_v it_o without_o point_n and_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o affirm_v that_o not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d one_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v vowel_v &_o divide_v point_n as_o well_o as_o letter_n consonant_n as_o for_o your_o authentical_a translation_n you_o prate_v of_o we_o know_v that_o in_o mâ—ny_a place_n they_o err_v not_o only_o by_o miss_v the_o vowel_n 〈…〉_o but_o also_o by_o pervert_v the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o if_o it_o b_o 〈…〉_o so_o as_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o one_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v short_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greeks_n text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o much_o moâ—e_n plain_o then_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n we_o have_v not_o serve_v our_o country_n amiss_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o your_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o so_o much_o as_o you_o say_v against_o us._n but_o now_o to_o all_o your_o four_o offer_n i_o will_v oppose_v one_o more_o reasonable_a more_o easy_a more_o indifferent_a which_o without_o danger_n without_o suit_n without_o fraud_n i_o think_v in_o equity_n you_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o i_o make_v concern_v my_o answer_n unto_o your_o popish_a treatise_n prefix_v before_o my_o retentive_a against_o your_o motive_n that_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v between_o we_o in_o the_o strict_a form_n of_o logical_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o brief_o and_o either_o show_v plain_o the_o inconsequen_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o else_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o conclusion_n of_o syllogism_n advouch_v the_o contradiction_n of_o your_o mayor_n or_o minor_fw-la or_o both_o if_o they_o both_o happen_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v respondent_fw-la then_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v syllogisticon_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o master_n fox_n almost_o twenty_o year_n ago_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o your_o stomach_n serve_v you_o you_o may_v endeavour_n 〈…〉_o ourself_o to_o answer_v that_o challenge_n cap._n viii_o to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o bristol_n 〈…〉_o ayne_o scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o nfer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o 〈…〉_o ledge_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o 〈…〉_o estion_n of_o only_a scripture_n first_o bristol_n as_o his_o common_a manner_n be_v slander_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o e_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a
scripture_n 〈…〉_o ust_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v which_o i_o never_o affirm_v but_o 〈…〉_o at_o only_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o sovereign_a au_fw-fr 〈…〉_o oritie_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o doctrine_n perteyn_a to_o religion_n 〈…〉_o d_o manner_n to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o erefore_o be_v bring_v and_o hear_v must_v be_v examine_v by_o 〈…〉_o at_o touchstone_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n second_o 〈…〉_o e_o slaunder_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o other_o evidence_n 〈…〉_o e_o evident_a for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n for_o i_o ne_fw-mi 〈…〉_o r_o make_v any_o such_o confession_n thus_o have_v alter_v the_o 〈…〉_o eat_v of_o the_o controversy_n from_o that_o i_o affirm_v to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d false_o say_v man_n to_o affirm_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o 〈…〉_o ere_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o matter_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v &_o hear_v 〈…〉_o and_o first_o he_o quarel_v that_o in_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o es_fw-ge i_o have_v cite_v but_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o pur_fw-mi 〈…〉_o se._n where_o he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o 〈…〉_o r_o this_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n authority_n &_o sufficiency_n be_v none_o of_o the_o demand_n whereunto_o i_o make_v answer_v only_o in_o the_o 4._o article_n &_o 1._o demand_n which_o demand_v what_o church_n have_v vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o 〈…〉_o lse_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o 〈…〉_o e_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n 〈◊〉_d god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v ever_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n 〈…〉_o ercome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o eir_fw-mi write_n declare_v that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confute_v etc._n etc._n to_o 〈…〉_o be_v bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o his_o argument_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o jew_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v patdon_v because_o the_o quotation_n be_v a_o miss_n and_o have_v act._n 18._o for_o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n &_o 23._o ver_fw-la s._n luke_n declare_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o bristol_n have_v remember_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v the_o same_o against_o the_o jew_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o authority_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n &_o believe_v not_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o use_v none_o other_o argument_n but_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o last_o verse_n that_o apolloâ—_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n if_o he_o will_v cavil_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o scripture_n let_v he_o accuse_v s._n luke_n which_o have_v omit_v other_o argument_n necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o read_v you_o act._n 13._o say_v brist_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n namely_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o confute_v they_o not_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o a_o traitor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o the_o constable_n arrest_v he_o &_o the_o justice_n make_v his_o warrant_n to_o the_o jailer_n to_o receive_v he_o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o before_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o do_v the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n but_o only_o for_o witness_v of_o a_o fact_n namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_o bristol_n will_v â—e_a to_o read_v act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n &_o john_n which_o be_v heal_v the_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v a_o man_n have_v such_o daily_a exercise_n of_o confer_v of_o scripture_n as_o bristol_n boast_v himself_o to_o have_v may_v have_v allege_v twenty_o place_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o 〈…〉_o onfirme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ._n the_o second_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pur._n 6._o where_o i_o say_v that_o other_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o 10._o cap._n to_o the_o râ—m_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o we_o account_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o the_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o preach_v in_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n or_o howsocuer_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v the_o only_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o i_o &_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o apostles_n &_o minister_n will_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o since_o god_n give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n all_o spirit_n &_o prophet_n sign_n &_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o deut._n 13._o the_o three_o text_n gal._n 1._o which_o s._n paul_n spéake_v of_o preach_v bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v it_o of_o writing_n &_o of_o only_a writing_n in_o these_o word_n pur._n 449._o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v accurse_v first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o falsification_n by_o change_v but_o what_o change_n i_o have_v make_v let_v the_o lord_n god_n judge_v indeed_o i_o have_v draw_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o only_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v i_o know_v certain_o what_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3_o yea_o wherefore_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v but_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o say_v the_o new_a testiment_n be_v unperfect_a and_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v say_v bristol_n yes_o very_o and_o that_o i_o prove_v
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
argument_n with_o that_o fulke_n impudent_a slander_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o their_o church_n have_v define_v it_o within_o these_o 300._o year_n i_o pass_v over_o &_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o say_v purg._n 57_o against_o allen_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o just_a before_o christ_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n forgive_v ma_fw-fr ny_fw-fr hundred_v year_n after_o their_o departure_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n &_o autority_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o yet_o be_v in_o perfect_a blessedness_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o but_o by_o this_o text_n say_v brist_n s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o heaven_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o forsooth_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v consummate_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o sin_n remain_v not_o perfect_o remit_v christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n a_o sore_a bolt_n as_o though_o any_o man_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v but_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n stand_v bristol_n add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o his_o own_o into_o soncta_fw-la or_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n the_o effect_n whereof_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v no_o less_o to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o us._n three_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v dedicate_v that_o new_a &_o live_a way_n for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o christ_n which_o way_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o all_o age_n but_o bristol_n bid_v i_o confer_v the_o end_n of_o my_o text_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o not_o consummate_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o no_o christian_a receive_v the_o promise_n consummate_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n the_o consummation_n of_o which_o promise_n &_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n reserve_v unto_o one_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o promise_n &_o consummation_n together_o that_o they_o without_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o we_o of_o the_o late_a church_n &_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o my_o argument_n &_o autority_n of_o scripture_n i_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o enter_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 5._o to_o what_o life_n say_v bristol_n but_o the_o life_n or_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n for_o until_o the_o last_o day_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o death_n o_o prodigious_a heretic_n call_v you_o that_o a_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o death_n 5._o or_o 6._o thousand_o year_n be_v god_n then_o to_o this_o new_a saducee_n the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o not_o of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o life_n after_o corporal_a death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n light_o every_o where_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v with_o so_o long_o abide_v in_o death_n 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v already_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o in_o death_n wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o eternal_a life_n interupt_v with_o any_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o death_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v unto_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n alike_o apoc._n 13._o to_o this_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v adore_v antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o because_o apoc._n 17._o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v those_o word_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o monstrous_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a composition_n and_o point_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o though_o both_o those_o text_n in_o their_o several_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v true_a except_o such_o manifest_a violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o construction_n composition_n &_o point_v in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apoc._n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v my_o fond_a sense_n but_o because_o his_o death_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v so_o long_o before_o a_o substantial_a cause_n by_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o bristol_n be_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o his_o death_n be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o prefigure_v in_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o esay_n speak_v of_o that_o righteous_a that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n esa._n 57_o like_v as_o he_o affirm_v that_o toph_v which_o be_v gehinnon_n or_o hell_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o time_n now_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o what_o a_o shameless_a answer_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o death_n to_o perteine_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o own_o time_n to_o who_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o a_o little_a quarrel_v against_o my_o translation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o ask_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o limbus_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o sensible_a pain_n but_o sir_n salome_n whereinto_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o righteous_a do_v go_v will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o rest_n without_o sense_n of_o pain_n but_o peace_n with_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n final_o he_o say_v toph_v or_o gehenna_n be_v not_o the_o only_a hell_n because_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o answer_v that_o hell_n signifi_v either_o the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o former_a caluine_n who_o you_o slander_v say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o but_o in_o the_o late_a when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n any_o other_o place_n or_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o toph_v and_o gehenna_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o four_o argument_n against_o limbus_n be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o up_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o the_o scotfree_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n look_v up_o and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o of_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o
mere_a bristowisme_n for_o caluin_n never_o hold_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o caluin_n say_v they_o be_v whereas_o a_o great_a number_n be_v justify_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o very_o or_o else_o saint_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n very_o feeble_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcision_n no_o more_o regard_v in_o their_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n last_o of_o all_o he_o ask_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n still_o he_o call_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v justification_n by_o faith_n o_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n without_o merit_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n other_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n he_o say_v be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 1_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n out_o upon_o the_o shameless_a liar_n which_o of_o the_o protestant_n can_v thou_o name_v that_o so_o hold_v we_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o joel_n and_o john_n baptist_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v after_o his_o ascension_n we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v special_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o your_o bishop_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o counterfeit_a confirmation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n who_o fruit_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o receiver_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o promise_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v that_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n &_o utterance_n in_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n of_o true_a christian_n general_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a gift_n not_o perpetual_a bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a special_a member_n for_o the_o certify_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o be_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o matter_n of_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o conference_n not_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n by_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n thereof_o but_o follow_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o some_o word_n every_o heretic_n may_v colour_v his_o heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o valentinian_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o they_o patch_v diverse_a sentence_n together_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o their_o heresy_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o a_o king_n in_o piece_n shall_v of_o the_o piece_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n join_v together_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n or_o other_o foul_a beast_n iren._n lib._n 1._o chapt._n 1._o such_o be_v your_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v ephes._n 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o twelve_o on_o who_o saint_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n act_n 19_o the_o last_o error_n of_o faith_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o a_o disposition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_o discover_v before_o whereunto_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n sufficient_o about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n bristol_n concern_v baptism_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n fulke_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o suppli_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o implication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n shall_v condemn_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a pertain_v to_o god_n election_n &_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o default_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o ro._n 9_o ge._n 17._o and_o see_v bristol_n allow_v the_o effectual_a desire_n in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n jam._n 3._o of_o which_o he_o take_v colour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctor_n that_o condemn_v all_o unbaptised_a infant_n will_v not_o bear_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o extend_v his_o supply_n unto_o the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o those_o infant_n parent_n and_o friend_n who_o faith_n he_o acknoledge_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v mark_v well_o enough_o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v or_o that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o ask_v what_o scripture_n i_o have_v for_o this_o gear_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o bow_v let_v at_o the_o wrong_a mark_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o god_n election_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v grace_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o mercy_n but_o whether_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n can_v make_v they_o god_n elect_v ephe._n 1_o where_o bristol_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n either_o to_o save_v they_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o explicate_v he_o self_n of_o what_o baptism_n he_o speak_v he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o will_v say_v outward_a wash_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o outward_a wash_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o infant_n but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n among_o who_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o any_o be_v preserve_v
sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o bely_v we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n to_o say_v that_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o praise_n of_o virginity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a provocation_n unto_o lust_n but_o to_o burn_v we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o man_n be_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o same_o second_o behold_v how_o shameful_o he_o slaunder_v saint_n paul_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o even_o that_o law_n of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v rom._n 7._o which_o bring_v he_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o prick_a which_o bristol_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o body_n so_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o travel_n with_o hunger_n and_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o man_n of_o such_o age_n as_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a and_o confess_v a_o general_a rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n complain_v of_o that_o one_o kind_n only_o from_o which_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n will_v privilege_v he_o if_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o rid_v he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v say_v bristol_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a but_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o conference_n whereof_o be_v this_o let_v marry_v folk_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o that_o to_o burn_v not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o bristowe_v conference_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o he_o which_o commit_v not_o fornication_n although_o he_o be_v continual_o inflame_v with_o filthy_a lust_n yet_o by_o bristowe_v judgement_n he_o burn_v not_o he_o be_v continent_n he_o be_v a_o virgin_n again_o if_o not_o to_o contain_v and_o to_o burn_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o commit_v fornication_n it_o will_v follow_v in_o saint_n paul_n word_n that_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o incontinence_n by_o commit_v fornication_n which_o see_v it_o be_v horrible_a absurdity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v fornication_n exhort_v man_n to_o marry_v which_o contain_v not_o see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v understand_v incontinence_n and_o burn_a for_o a_o inflammation_n of_o lust_n without_o fornication_n or_o actual_a filthiness_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o of_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v his_o sentence_n be_v say_v bristol_n that_o they_o incur_v damnation_n if_o they_o marry_v because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n 1._o tim._n which_o faith_n with_o s._n augustine_n he_o understand_v for_o their_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhood_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v both_o by_o conference_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o title_n of_o first_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o take_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n where_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n bristol_n answer_v why_o do_v not_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o both_o there_o &_o once_o afore_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n no_o sir._n i_o never_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o faith_n may_v apt_o be_v take_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n embrace_v by_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n again_o can_v you_o remember_v never_o a_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n look_v rom._n 3._o yea_o sir_n i_o remember_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o i_o find_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n which_o because_o you_o yourself_o so_o great_a and_o daily_o a_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v you_o curâ—olled_v my_o say_n repeat_v my_o word_n for_o a_o vow_n or_o promise_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o i_o add_v make_v to_o god_n the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o promise_n of_o marriage_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n answer_v not_o to_o my_o demand_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o widowhood_n make_v in_o their_o admission_n it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o former_a faith_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o first_o faith_n again_o the_o conference_n which_o bristol_n urge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_o their_o widowhood_n but_o also_o their_o christianity_n loe_o say_v bristol_n yourself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n and_o how_o forsake_v they_o widowhoode_v but_o by_o marry_v ergo_fw-la saint_n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o marry_v so_o invincible_a be_v the_o text_n in_o our_o exposition_n fulke_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o say_v such_o wanton_a young_a huswife_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o at_o length_n they_o forsake_v widowhood_n christianity_n and_o al._n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o forsake_v widowhoode_n no_o but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v christianity_n and_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v marry_v and_o give_v over_o their_o widowhoode_n whereof_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v although_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o such_o poor_a widow_n sustain_v of_o the_o church_n alm_n be_v employ_v to_o be_v helper_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n rom._n 16._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v collector_n and_o distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o woman_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o diverse_a service_n about_o they_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o exercise_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o first_o faith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o vow_n of_o widowhoode_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o have_v marry_v after_o rash_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v damn_v for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o incontinency_n which_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n gift_n to_o avoid_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o husband_n without_o any_o exception_n but_o only_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v that_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n which_o be_v living_n to_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o they_o which_o ignorant_o rash_o or_o constrain_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a namely_o continence_n or_o chastity_n without_o marriage_n the_o
qui_fw-la matrimonis_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la sperni_fw-la debere_fw-la dicunt_fw-la they_o say_v that_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v therefore_o these_o catholic_a bishop_n think_v those_o priest_n good_a one_o which_o do_v join_v themselves_o in_o matrimony_n &_o so_o they_o make_v their_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la coniugatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n make_v difference_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n as_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o marriage_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v and_o do_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o his_o oblation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cap._n 4._o of_o deacon_n also_o the_o ancyrane_n council_n decree_v cap._n 10._o diaconi_fw-la quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o protest_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n because_o they_o can_v not_o so_o continue_v if_o afterward_o they_o have_v marry_v wife_n let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v they_o licence_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o take_v imposition_n of_o hand_n profess_v continency_n and_o afterward_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n aught_o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n final_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n be_v cite_v dist_n 31._o aliter_fw-la se_fw-la by_o gratian_n and_o iuo_o lib_n 4._o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n for_o marriage_n of_o their_o church_n minister_n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o otherwise_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o their_o church_n be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n unto_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o enter_v into_o marriage_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a one_o among_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o conclude_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v in_o those_o two_o book_n which_o bristol_n undertake_v in_o this_o confuse_v manner_n to_o confute_v be_v right_o apply_v and_o without_o all_o violence_n or_o wrest_v do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v and_o as_o for_o the_o popish_a conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o bristol_n once_o again_o with_o great_a loathsomeness_n do_v brag_v how_o sound_v it_o be_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o example_n &_o taste_v give_v by_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v much_o what_o learned_a minister_n of_o our_o church_n these_o be_v who_o bristol_n affirm_v be_v in_o number_n more_o than_o a_o dozen_o and_o diverse_a of_o no_o vulgar_a wit_n by_o their_o only_a hear_n of_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v become_v papist_n by_o like_o some_o vagabonde_n irregular_a and_o unhonest_a person_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o their_o ungodly_a behaviour_n have_v seek_v favour_n among_o they_o by_o revolt_a or_o at_o least_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v revolt_v to_o papistry_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n commend_v by_o bristol_n for_o their_o wit_n but_o neither_o for_o their_o honesty_n nor_o learning_n cap._n ix_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v we_o in_o very_o many_o point_n so_o they_o be_v we_o in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o protestant_n bristol_n in_o no_o point_n all_o the_o doctor_n saying_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o doctor_n general_o his_o challenge_v word_n i_o confess_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v you_o in_o very_o many_o point_n nor_o simple_o in_o few_o point_n nor_o all_o in_o any_o point_n fulke_n of_o controversy_n but_o grant_v that_o for_o a_o few_o error_n which_o you_o have_v common_a with_o they_o in_o which_o you_o also_o far_o exceed_v they_o as_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n some_o superstitious_a or_o superfluous_a ceremony_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v either_o all_o with_o we_o or_o not_o one_o against_o us._n 2_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o doctor_n particular_o bristol_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v for_o authority_n fulke_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o scripture_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o have_v satisfy_v but_o how_o he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o see_v the_o papist_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o refuse_v they_o not_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n in_o most_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v in_o reason_n of_o answer_v my_o doctor_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o i_o do_v answer_n all_o i_o own_o doctor_n for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v &_o what_o be_v your_o consideration_n in_o that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o the_o very_a same_o point_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v condemn_v no_o remedy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o great_a point_n what_o be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n answer_v for_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n yes_o sir_n for_o other_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n more_o absurd_o and_o gross_o then_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n do_v again_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o doctor_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o no_o tradition_n that_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v but_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a point_n he_o repeat_v my_o word_n in_o which_o i_o say_v express_o i_o confess_v with_o m._n allen_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o have_v express_v the_o value_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o such_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v bristol_n see_v what_o follow_v immediate_o against_o the_o value_n of_o which_o redemption_n if_o they_o have_v utter_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o though_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o conclude_v bristol_n of_o these_o two_o say_n his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o need_n to_o defend_v against_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o bring_v another_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o for_o in_o what_o word_n the_o doctor_n speak_v thereof_o the_o same_o do_v we_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v that_o through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o without_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o merit_n and_o where_o you_o use_v the_o doctor_n word_n you_o either_o use_v they_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n or_o else_o elude_v they_o with_o addition_n &_o distinction_n neither_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o old_a doctor_n but_o invent_v out_o of_o your_o own_o
and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâ—tolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
i_o fulke_n have_v write_v so_o much_o already_o in_o confutation_n of_o heskin_n and_o sanders_n and_o that_o bristol_n bring_v nothing_o nor_o half_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v refell_v in_o their_o book_n concern_v these_o place_n where_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o whether_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o augustine_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o i_o pardon_n bristowe_v ignorance_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o his_o natural_a nor_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o proper_a speech_n but_o secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o aug._n say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n both_o and_o i_o read_v in_o theodoret_n of_o a_o three_o body_n which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v de_fw-fr typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la a_o typical_a or_o sacramental_a body_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o psalm_n 58._o with_o the_o cavillation_n of_o adoration_n which_o bristol_n make_v be_v examine_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o saunder_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o faithful_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o purg._n 309._o bristol_n shameful_o pervert_v set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o rehearse_v of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a sense_n but_o even_o in_o that_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o augustine_n be_v clear_a against_o that_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n speak_v of_o sign_n &_o namely_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n as_o religious_a thing_n but_o wonder_v as_o miracle_n they_o can_v have_v whereof_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feign_v although_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o whereas_o all_o corporal_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n be_v sensible_a the_o place_n of_o justinus_n with_o bristowe_v cavil_v confute_v be_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o the_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4â—_n and_o theodoret_n the_o last_o doctor_n that_o i_o cite_v who_o perchance_o may_v he_o ignorant_a of_o transubstantiation_n say_v bristol_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o define_v to_o be_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v find_v with_o his_o cavil_n confute_v lib._n 3_o cap._n â—2_n &_o 56._o against_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o 6_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n absolution_n bristol_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o popish_a church_n fulke_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o but_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n teach_v be_v not_o take_v away_o thereby_o and_o allen_n confess_v bristol_n say_v it_o avail_v to_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o allen_n purg._n 167._o require_v submission_n to_o god_n minister_n for_o absolution_n give_v they_o in_o most_o ample_a manner_n a_o commission_n of_o execute_v christ_n office_n in_o earth_n both_o for_o pardon_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n that_o suffer_v here_o in_o his_o church_n sentence_n and_o just_a judgement_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o escape_v our_o father_n grievous_a chastisement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o allen_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o bristol_n and_o himself_o and_o leave_v naked_a in_o this_o place_n as_o almost_o in_o all_o place_n by_o bristol_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o defence_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n touch_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v purg._n 42._o that_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n displeasure_n quaest._n in_o num._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 53._o here_o bristol_n complain_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a eternal_a society_n thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o also_o their_o death_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o punishment_n of_o god_n indignation_n what_o want_v of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o except_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n between_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n but_o bristol_n cavil_v of_o the_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o ever_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrath_n that_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o scripture_n press_v where_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a correction_n to_o they_o and_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o yea_o such_o a_o correction_n as_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n namely_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a land_n of_o promise_n than_o the_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a possession_n likewise_o i_o report_v that_o augustine_n cont._n faust._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 67._o and_o de_n pecc_n mer._n ac_fw-la rem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o david_n after_o â—his_n adultery_n remit_v be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a scourge_n bristol_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n yes_o very_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n yes_o true_o but_o never_o the_o soon_o a_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o father_n chastisement_n for_o i_o chastise_v not_o my_o child_n that_o his_o punishment_n shall_v satisfy_v any_o part_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o family_n as_o wise_a a_o father_n and_o divine_a as_o bristol_n will_v esteem_v i_o and_o how_o can_v bristol_n defend_v augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v why_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n still_o remain_v even_o upon_o they_o who_o original_a sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o full_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o owe_v nothing_o neither_o eternal_o nor_o temporal_o for_o they_o if_o death_n in_o such_o be_v any_o temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o fatherly_a scourge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o contradictory_n of_o allens_n assertion_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o rom._n ho._n 8._o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n bristol_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o jew_n allen_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o penance_n but_o he_o may_v not_o creep_v out_o at_o that_o hole_n it_o be_v too_o straight_o for_o he_o chrysostome_n speak_v general_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n yea_o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v forgiveness_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o penance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n and_o where_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o punishment_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v a_o word_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n escape_v by_o grace_n the_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n work_v and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v satisfaction_n against_o which_o bristol_n say_v i_o allege_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n so_o fond_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v will_v declare_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr compunct_a cord._n lib._n 1_o non_fw-la requirit_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n
set_v down_o pur._n 413._o but_o that_o bristol_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n allens_n rule_n be_v of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o person_n whereunto_o i_o require_v to_o be_v add_v that_o their_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v new_a which_o if_o bristowe_v blind_a malice_n can_v have_v see_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v paint_v his_o margin_n with_o so_o many_o quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_a where_o i_o show_v ar._n 93._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o secret_a &_o not_o by_o open_a contradiction_n cause_v a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemous_a lake_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n write_v by_o the_o friar_n to_o be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n which_z continued_z 55._o year_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v account_v heretic_n bristol_n call_v it_o favourable_o but_o a_o new_a scandalous_a book_n ask_v what_o fault_n it_o be_v very_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o beggarly_a friar_n then_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o forbear_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o not_o thorough_o understand_v his_o heresy_n but_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n favour_v the_o blaspheâ—â—ous_a friar_n and_o condemn_v their_o reprehender_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o man_n authority_n negative_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o worth_a no_o man_n preach_v against_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a bristol_n say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n that_o all_o heresy_n have_v bâ—ne_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n beside_o that_o he_o flit_v from_o error_n to_o heresy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o those_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n be_v not_o yet_o show_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a what_o man_n and_o of_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o time_n do_v open_o preach_v against_o all_o heresy_n at_o their_o first_o entry_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v urge_v upon_o us._n in_o the_o sixth_o demand_n which_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n where_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n bristol_n say_v he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o logic_n i_o have_v that_o axiom_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o aristotel_n that_o know_v not_o that_o a_o carcase_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n moreover_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o reason_n so_o myself_o in_o the_o seven_o demand_v where_o indeed_o i_o do_v only_o deride_v the_o vain_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v from_o the_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o right_o give_v retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o the_o papist_n who_o of_o we_o be_v call_v heretic_n as_o we_o be_v of_o they_o but_o saint_n augustine_n reason_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n in_o psa_n cont._n part._n donat._n diciâ—is_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a i_o be_o call_v catholic_n and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n i_o answer_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o many_o other_o weighty_a reason_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v just_o call_v so_o because_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a where_o i_o show_v be_v 6._o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n by_o as_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o papist_n bristol_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n but_o that_o the_o heretic_n grecians_z and_o latin_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n call_v catholic_n latin_v or_o catholic_a grecians_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n a_o miserable_a conclusion_n upon_o a_o false_a antecedent_n for_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a grecian_n understande_v enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n papist_n either_o latin_n or_o revolt_v grecian_n that_o in_o public_a edict_n by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v true_a although_o edict_n pen_v by_o papist_n or_o neuter_n call_v the_o papist_n catholic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o religion_n reform_v which_o appellation_n prove_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o papist_n ar._n 67_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o church_n to_o the_o infidel_n â—ewes_v cri_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o thief_n bristol_n answer_v that_o our_o lordâ—_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 21._o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o temple_n although_o they_o in_o it_o be_v thief_n and_o wicked_a person_n the_o place_n indeed_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n use_v his_o authority_n as_o high_a priest_n in_o purge_v it_o of_o corruption_n but_o of_o their_o make_n it_o be_v not_o god_n temple_n but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n except_o bristol_n will_v say_v that_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n may_v be_v god_n temple_n and_o although_o unto_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n it_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o ungodly_a the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o as_o in_o a_o thievish_a den_n so_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o i_o say_v suppose_v we_o be_v not_o call_v catholiqueâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o have_v not_o that_o name_n but_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o right_o call_v god_n people_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n call_v heretic_n and_o deceiver_n bristol_n bid_v i_o bate_v a_o ace_n of_o that_o except_o i_o can_v show_v by_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o these_o day_n as_o they_o show_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n a_o wretched_a refuge_n as_o though_o papist_n be_v only_o name_v the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o apostle_n either_o before_o the_o extreme_a obstinate_a refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o those_o undoubted_a note_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o do_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o beside_o this_o bristol_n deride_v i_o for_o require_v the_o jew_n to_o use_v those_o name_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v bristol_n so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o true_a church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a i_o require_v it_o not_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a see_v we_o believe_v not_o bare_o and_o simple_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o for_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o here_o bristol_n take_v i_o up_o for_o halt_v charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o heretic_n that_o say_v it_o be_v call_v catholica_fw-la because_o it_o be_v una_fw-la but_o he_o play_v his_o old_a part_n for_o i_o say_v it_o be_v catholic_a because_o that_o be_v in_o diverse_a part_n it_o be_v one_o so_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o of_o unity_n but_o of_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o and_o not_o of_o be_v in_o every_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o church_n do_v and_o always_o have_v communicate_v when_o it_o be_v not_o
without_o succession_n unto_o their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bald_a reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o priesthood_n first_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o change_v the_o apostolical_a name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n into_o superintendent_n &_o elder_n so_o a_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o english_a be_v a_o change_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v abide_v for_o he_o reprove_v i_o for_o translate_n presbyterum_fw-la in_o cyprian_a a_o elder_a second_o i_o help_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o conclude_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o that_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a ministry_n by_o which_o i_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v popish_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n exorcist_n cantor_n acolytes_n ostiaries_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n name_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a computation_n of_o grynaeus_n i_o confess_v the_o name_n be_v ancient_a and_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v some_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n in_o which_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o name_n but_o bristol_n think_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v there_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o preacher_n yes_o very_o and_o therefore_o i_o exclude_v all_o these_o popish_a order_n which_o be_v such_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v no_o preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a deacon_n for_o minister_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o elder_n of_o government_n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o that_o rehearsal_n but_o for_o those_o popish_a order_n that_o bristol_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v see_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o act._n 13._o where_o some_o preacher_n have_v not_o order_n &_o 1_o tim._n 3._o where_o some_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o first_o place_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v except_o he_o think_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o apostle_n before_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o they_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o that_o those_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v now_o order_n which_o how_o he_o prove_v i_o marvel_v special_o see_v other_o papist_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v minister_a for_o their_o sacrifice_v as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n be_v of_o elder_n of_o government_n and_o not_o priest_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o name_n of_o sacerdotes_fw-la levitae_n pontifices_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o but_o abusive_o for_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o leviticall_a order_n and_o priesthood_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n three_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n we_o by_o lay_n man_n as_o of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n four_o we_o confess_v their_o order_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o because_o we_o reorder_n not_o they_o which_o be_v false_a for_o i_o say_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a call_n bristol_n say_v that_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o give_v order_n show_v himself_o ignorant_a that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a church_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o some_o heretic_n be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o novatians_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 8._o wherefore_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o babble_n o_o your_o divinity_n o_o your_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o bring_v nothing_o to_o defend_v pilkington_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mock_n bishop_n but_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o diligent_a preach_v etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o as_o also_o the_o great_a preach_n which_o now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n where_o within_o these_o threescore_o year_n be_v as_o great_a silence_n as_o in_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o argument_n need_v not_o where_o i_o deny_v all_o priesthood_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n six_o if_o i_o will_v invent_v a_o third_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedek_n &_o christ_n do_v beware_v what_o you_o say_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o you_o &_o christ_n as_o by_o melchisedek_n but_o you_o regard_v not_o our_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n at_o leastwise_o i_o pray_v you_o answer_v our_o objection_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v argument_n to_o prove_v you_o all_o blasphemous_a usurper_n of_o christ_n singular_a priesthood_n but_o that_o you_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n &_o first_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o priesthood_n out_o of_o augustine_n contr._n advers._n leg._n &_o prophet_n lib._n cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o where_o he_o defend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n so_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o your_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v nor_o your_o particular_a priesthood_n for_o he_o say_v the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o any_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o s._n augastine_n name_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n allude_v to_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n &_o king_n and_o priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o apoc._n 1._o but_o never_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o singular_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n psalm_n 110._o and_o which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o heb._n 7._o common_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o object_n he_o speak_v of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o yet_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n offer_v in_o the_o celebration_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o augustine_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o affirm_v so_o that_o although_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v grant_v yet_o a_o special_a priesthood_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o propitiation_n he_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v it_o let_v to_o be_v the_o other_o this_o argument_n stand_v upon_o bristowe_v trow_v and_o confound_v the_o member_n of_o a_o division_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o answer_n for_o i_o the_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n &_o the_o virgin_n lib._n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n unproper_o as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v bristol_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o sufficient_a say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o so_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o because_o he_o say_v our_o body_n by_o mortification_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v unproper_o where_o he_o speak_v figurative_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n howbeit_o in_o this_o example_n of_o bristol_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o that_o such_o a_o blunderer_n as_o he_o can_v see_v it_o which_o confound_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o he_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v without_o death_n of_o the_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
caluine_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o illyricus_n and_o such_o contentious_a person_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o anoint_v in_o saint_n james_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o speak_v contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o faith_n from_o the_o lutheran_n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o â—ay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o bucklar_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a pur._n 367._o it_o seem_v bristol_n be_v beside_o himself_o in_o coin_v of_o contradiction_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pur._n 367._o be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n but_o his_o own_o addition_n although_o in_o other_o sense_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o church_n 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donaistes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v where_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n except_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o which_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o use_v a_o hundred_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o yea_o or_o many_o persuasion_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pu._n 432._o contra_fw-la the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o alage_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n &_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o something_o out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n ar._n 9_o 5._o 10._o pur._n 364._o 331._o ar._n 21._o 39_o 42._o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v manifest_a be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o last_o sentence_n you_o shall_v bring_v etc._n etc._n be_v patch_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o my_o book_n pur._n 364._o and_o 331._o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o although_o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o give_v you_o this_o advantage_n against_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o those_o elder_a writer_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 44_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o colour_n or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v flee_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n pur._n 362._o in_o rehearse_v my_o word_n he_o leave_v out_o five_o line_n of_o my_o say_n between_o the_o word_n coverture_n and_o the_o only_a right_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a order_n of_o ministration_n against_o allen_n which_o affirm_v oblation_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o all_o depart_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pur._n 438._o contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_z cap_z 3_o pag_n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n pur._n 356._o my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o my_o meaning_n of_o those_o old_a doctor_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v but_o a_o puny_a be_v young_a almost_o by_o 300._o year_n in_o who_o time_n although_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inveâ—ted_v yet_o the_o heresy_n be_v elder_a in_o montanus_n how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 46_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n pur._n 54._o contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n pur._n 161._o and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14_o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundationlong_a afore_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o two_o allegory_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o rifely_a bud_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o building_n and_o bud_a be_v the_o first_o towardness_n of_o fruit_n as_o for_o the_o pedigree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o generation_n as_o bristol_n say_v lay_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o from_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la how_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o saint_n augustine_n time_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v many_o dissent_n before_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v thorough_o shape_v and_o bring_v forth_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n pur._n 242._o 243._o contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n give_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o than_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n give_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v pur._n 236._o 237._o that_o which_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o little_a help_n will_v not_o serve_v allen_n to_o prove_v that_o alm_n shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n 48_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4_o pag._n 28._o he_o
be_v damn_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v also_o shall_v be_v my_o reply_n but_o when_o bristol_n say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a death_n without_o any_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v his_o torment_n of_o mind_n whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n which_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v blood_n before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v great_a imbecility_n of_o christ_n who_o fear_v so_o much_o bodylie_a death_n that_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v joyful_o embrace_v and_o that_o strange_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o he_o utter_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o most_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o bristol_n write_v it_o be_v too_o much_o injurious_a to_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v than_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o question_n that_o bristol_n propound_v to_o i_o be_v answer_v why_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la come_v after_o sepultus_fw-la because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o suffer_v before_o man_n and_o then_o what_o hesuffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n mopsevestenus_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v inclination_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o bristol_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o then_o with_o those_o other_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v despair_v in_o god_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o some_o caluiniste_n for_o which_o detestable_a slander_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o show_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o amplify_v though_o i_o lack_v no_o matter_n albeit_o that_o bristol_n feign_v monster_n of_o slander_n as_o jupiters_n giant_n &_o then_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o thunderbolt_n deride_v myknowledge_n in_o amplification_n the_o 9_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherein_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heluidian_o &_o antidicomarianite_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o deny_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n whereas_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o colliridian_n likewise_o condemn_v they_o we_o to_o the_o heluidian_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o impudent_a quarrel_n first_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v true_a so_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o neither_o pertain_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o great_a conjunction_n with_o heretic_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n a_o bout_n a_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o say_v bristol_n you_o forge_v a_o principle_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o their_o favour_n sure_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v so_o it_o favore_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o their_o contentious_a assertion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o within_o 4._o line_n afore_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o papist_n he_o will_v understand_v my_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o know_v unto_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n lack_v wit_n learning_n &_o honesty_n thus_o to_o quarrel_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o gather_v by_o other_o reason_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v which_o more_o honesty_n have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o she_o say_v luk._n 1._o because_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o like_a matter_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v if_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o viginitie_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v this_o place_n prove_v not_o invincible_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n although_o it_o so_o prove_v her_o vow_n but_o if_o bristol_n be_v conden_v or_o have_v vow_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n until_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v her_o vow_n out_o of_o that_o place_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o vow_v the_o same_o another_o point_n of_o that_o dishonour_n be_v where_o i_o control_v allen_n for_o except_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o read_v caluine_n more_o than_o augustine_n as_o though_o augustine_n defend_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o he_o say_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o she_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o to_o overcome_v sin_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o 〈…〉_o be_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n denat_n &_o great_a 136._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bristol_n to_o overcome_v sin_n &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n what_o victory_n be_v there_o without_o a_o battle_n if_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n what_o victory_n have_v she_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n or_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o pelagian_n name_v also_o ipsam_fw-la etian_n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o godliness_n that_o we_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n but_o thereof_o augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o question_n signify_v that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o exempt_v from_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o but_o have_v grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o son_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v thereof_o to_o bring_v she_o within_o the_o common_a compass_n of_o all_o siner_n but_o bristol_n perceive_v that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o answer_v see_v i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n john_n 2._o she_o do_v offend_v for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v reprove_v his_o mother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n except_o she_o have_v intermedle_v in_o his_o office_n more_o than_o of_o duty_n she_o ought_v but_o bristol_n will_v colour_v his_o reproof_n two_o way_n one_o by_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o o_o woman_n not_o understand_v the_o greek_n phrase_n which_o be_v by_o those_o word_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n matt._n 8._o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o bristol_n translate_v what_o to_o we_o and_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o bristol_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n pertein_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o error_n to_o move_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o belong_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o she_o he_o say_v i_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n of_o she_o i_o think_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o her_o offence_n be_v here_o and_o luk._n 5._o that_o she_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v under_o colour_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n with_o matter_n appertein_v to_o his_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n
at_o the_o emperor_n charge_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o bristol_n ask_v i_o what_o emperor_n or_o what_o faith_n but_o catholic_a or_o popish_a that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o syrian_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o chaldea_n have_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n profession_n i_o deal_v not_o but_o his_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o increase_v christian_a faith_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n will_v not_o increase_v popish_a faith_n see_v papist_n be_v so_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o native_a language_n four_o that_o i_o say_v the_o father_n allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n against_o heretic_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o those_o heretic_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o valentinus_n martion_n novatus_fw-la against_o this_o bristol_n tell_v i_o that_o allen_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o all_o heretic_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n that_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n namely_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n irenaeus_n testify_v of_o valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o hyginus_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n and_o that_o cerdon_n come_v often_o into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o confession_n and_o yet_o teach_v his_o heresy_n privy_o and_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o novatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n eusebius_n be_v clear_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 42._o but_o cyprian_n call_v he_o novatianus_n whereas_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v of_o carthage_n but_o from_o thence_o be_v also_o go_v to_o rome_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n may_v cause_v the_o greek_a writer_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o bristol_n say_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n in_o cyprian_n be_v corrupt_v for_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o call_v novatus_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o navatus_fw-la which_o name_n be_v then_o in_o use_n but_o see_v the_o person_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n i_o have_v show_v my_o author_n for_o novatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o bewray_v any_o ignorance_n therein_o as_o bristol_n pretend_v the_o 17._o and_o last_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o i_o show_v wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o that_o i_o say_v one_o can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o no_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o say_v bristol_n neither_o christ_n can_v merit_v for_o any_o other_o no_o nor_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o worthiness_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o do_v merit_n for_o us._n and_o see_v what_o secret_a blasphemy_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o comparison_n of_o bristol_n where_o he_o will_v make_v a_o similitude_n of_o merit_v between_o we_o which_o please_v not_o god_n but_o only_o through_o his_o mercy_n with_o christ_n who_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n charge_v i_o so_o to_o define_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o member_n alive_a make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o vile_a slander_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o of_o charity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v bristol_n why_o be_v not_o these_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o know_v prayer_n be_v command_v we_o we_o know_v not_o any_o prayer_n command_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n friend_n do_v rejoice_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o penitent_n in_o earth_n it_o say_v so_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o a_o other_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o a_o other_o quarrel_n be_v where_o i_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o this_o be_v all_o say_v bristol_n then_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v the_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v great_a leisure_n to_o trifle_v without_o any_o matter_n who_o so_o shall_v read_v my_o word_n pur._n 199._o which_o he_o quote_v shall_v find_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o life_n that_o every_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v of_o the_o head_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v plain_o ephes_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v any_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n for_o one_o member_n to_o assist_v a_o other_o in_o that_o it_o may_v and_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o bristol_n do_v wilful_o hold_v my_o say_n and_o then_o play_v with_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o belie_v of_o allen_n that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o ground_v all_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o report_v his_o word_n true_o by_o plain_a distribution_n do_v gather_v that_o allen_n will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v no_o way_n nor_o work_v of_o salvation_n of_o itself_o without_o these_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o way_n and_o work_v of_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o work_n though_o ground_v in_o it_o then_o be_v there_o more_o way_n and_o work_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o i_o have_v do_v allen_n no_o injury_n but_o he_o have_v offer_v heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o mix_v it_o with_o any_o to_o purchase_v god_n favour_n who_o be_v reconcile_v by_o none_o other_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o thirtienth_fw-mi chapter_n or_o conclusion_n bristol_n do_v only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o my_o two_o book_n stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o other_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o my_o party_n i_o trust_v this_o book_n of_o he_o as_o big_a as_o it_o be_v have_v wrought_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v because_o i_o have_v show_v how_o it_o be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n slander_n falsification_n and_o cavillation_n such_o stuff_n he_o may_v have_v great_a store_n in_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n school_n to_o make_v a_o book_n ten_o time_n as_o big_a as_o this_o be_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n or_o refell_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o allen_n in_o any_o right_a order_n leave_v the_o defence_n of_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v leave_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n which_o this_o his_o unorderly_o and_o unsufficient_a reply_n notwithstanding_o i_o protest_v to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n and_o
gardener_n &_o other_o challenge_v theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n again_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o excuse_v hilary_n chrysost._n cyrill_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a lie_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v a_o lewd_a lie_n of_o one_o which_o know_v neither_o logic_n nor_o rhetoric_n but_o like_o a_o young_a smatterer_n or_o a_o sophistical_a caviller_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n more_o than_o any_o other_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o whereas_o after_o wrong_a understanding_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o figure_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a final_o whereas_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n dionysius_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n shadow_v neither_o with_o rhetoric_n nor_o reason_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n but_o we_o refuse_v counterfeit_a work_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n we_o require_v no_o credit_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v against_o master_n nowell_n i_o omit_v as_o be_v confute_v by_o master_n nowell_n himself_o but_o where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o abide_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n after_o any_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o a_o gross_a carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v abide_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_o substantial_o or_o essential_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n or_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o vine_n proper_o natural_o or_o substantial_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o very_a or_o true_a vine_n the_o proud_a brag_n which_o saunder_n make_v that_o popish_a catholic_n lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o assertion_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v see_v that_o for_o many_o thing_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a likewise_o how_o apt_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o confer_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o favour_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o do_v that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v we_o to_o have_v no_o help_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o scripture_n we_o can_v confer_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n plain_a because_o do_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_n than_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needless_a and_o uncertain_a instruction_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n do_v teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o clerkly_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a none_o other_o can_v be_v plain_a as_o though_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o playnesse_n sake_n of_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o because_o saunder_n charge_v we_o tell_v i_o master_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v likewise_o tell_v i_o master_n be_v these_o word_n record_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n then_o speak_v or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o of_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o figarative_a if_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n then_o be_v they_o more_o clear_a &_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n make_v for_o we_o as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o treatise_n so_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v sufficient_o last_o of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o may_v move_v they_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o antichristianitie_n to_o the_o ancient_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o then_o of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 2_o for_o 17_o phil._n 3._o 21_o which_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o transubstantiation_n we_o may_v not_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o wil._n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o not_o willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v cap._n ii_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n saunder_n prosess_v that_o he_o follow_v most_o the_o vulgar_a fulke_n latin_a translation_n and_o lest_o the_o english_a bible_n because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v many_o falsification_n and_o wrong_a translation_n in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o be_v john_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operamini_fw-la cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o carry_v the_o english_a bible_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o us._n this_o corruption_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n this_o final_a cause_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o tarry_v not_o unto_o etetnall_a life_n namely_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o concern_v the_o corruption_n pretend_v it_o be_v false_a which_o saunder_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v always_o to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o labour_v or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o thessa._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la operarâ—_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o labour_v neither_o let_v he_o eat_v every_o man_n can_v work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sanders_n example_n of_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o labour_v general_o either_o in_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o in_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o doltish_a distinction_n of_o doctor_n saunder_n and_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n by_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n as_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v he_o be_v absent_a not_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n you_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o
every_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o condition_n for_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v absolute_o but_o god_n promise_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a communicate_v which_o saunder_n object_v help_v not_o judas_n because_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n saunder_n ask_v caluine_n whether_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o no_o if_o not_o how_o dare_v caluine_n supply_v it_o have_v he_o not_o choke_v caluine_n with_o this_o question_n trow_v you_o but_o if_o caluine_n can_v find_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v far_o off_o to_o find_v faith_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v two_o other_o reason_n against_o the_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o word_n this_o another_o of_o the_o word_n is._n this_o say_v he_o show_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o point_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v &_o also_o point_v unto_o if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pointer_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n where_o be_v that_o which_o be_v point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o seem_v the_o cup_n or_o that_o in_o the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v point_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n it_o anger_v saunder_n that_o caluine_n shall_v say_v christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v he_o so_o singular_a that_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o all_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o do_v confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o shameful_a lie_n both_o of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v than_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n from_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o then_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o third_o person_n and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n mark_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o wine_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o sure_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n yet_o it_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o popish_a consecration_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v take_v for_o proof_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v put_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o see_v by_o your_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n um_o be_v pronounce_v how_o can_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v take_v proper_o when_o neither_o before_o it_o be_v speak_v nor_o while_o it_o be_v in_o speak_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o saunder_n will_v know_v by_o what_o scripture_n caluine_n prove_v his_o lewd_a interpretation_n as_o though_o caluine_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o proove_v not_o plentiful_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n general_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o many_o tropical_a speech_n use_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o saunder_n do_v confute_v his_o fond_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o present_a temps_fw-fr use_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o lewd_a argument_n for_o all_o promise_n be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr esay_n say_v pver_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o 9_o we_o when_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v 500_o year_n after_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o eat_v which_o follow_v after_o they_o be_v utter_v caluine_n say_v further_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n but_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v &_o promise_v they_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n against_o this_o saunder_n repli_v that_o god_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v which_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o no_o promise_n he_o say_v further_a this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o make_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v &_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o no_o promise_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o dare_v say_v the_o contrary_a but_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v a_o actual_a communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o no_o very_o how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o but_o by_o promise_n of_o communicate_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v it_o faithful_o and_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o communicate_v his_o body_n what_o other_o word_n of_o promise_n can_v saunder_n show_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o now_o will_v saunder_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o to_o the_o bread_n although_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o plain_o that_o sanders_n ear_n may_v gloe_v on_o his_o head_n for_o shame_n to_o read_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o consider_v all_o his_o particular_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o first_o reason_n christ_n speak_v sometime_o to_o unsensible_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o wind_n the_o figtree_n and_o all_o creature_n here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o bread_n if_o this_o consequent_a do_v hang_v to_o the_o antecedent_n by_o any_o necessity_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o otherwise_o i_o must_v deny_v it_o well_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v gain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o senseless_a creature_n yes_o very_a absurd_a that_o beginning_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n he_o shall_v sudden_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o bread_n and_o without_o any_o transition_n but_o even_o with_o a_o relative_a as_o sudden_o return_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o bread_n he_o shall_v use_v no_o word_n of_o the_o second_v person_n which_o he_o use_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n &_o to_o the_o figtree_n the_o second_o reason_n begin_v thus_o caluine_n say_v christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o shall_v carry_v bread_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o a_o magistral_a or_o doctoral_a kind_n of_o reason_v i_o tell_v he_o quoth_v saunder_n it_o be_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n which_o if_o caluine_n will_v deny_v he_o have_v it_o ready_a out_o of_o tertullian_n adver_v marc._n lib._n 4._o panem_fw-la
figurative_o because_o a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v signify_v no_o certain_a thing_n until_o it_o be_v plain_o understand_v this_o i_o deny_v for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n may_v signify_v one_o certain_a thing_n which_o the_o speaker_n mean_v although_o the_o hearer_n understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o howbeit_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v figurative_o be_v easy_o understand_v of_o all_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v well_o accustom_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_a man_n &_o idiot_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v simple_a unlearned_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o saunder_n do_v they_o too_o much_o wrong_n to_o make_v they_o or_o any_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o time_n so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consider_v they_o be_v circumcise_v &_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n every_o year_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o must_v needs_o teach_v they_o how_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n ridiculous_a &_o foolish_a that_o saunder_n prate_v of_o the_o true_a &_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o will_v the_o vain_a jangler_n make_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n what_o verify_v of_o contradictory_n what_o diverse_a sounding_n what_o true_a token_n what_o thing_n present_a o_o great_a divinity_n of_o popish_a doctor_n but_o the_o apology_n be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o say_n when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o it_o be_v quick_o understand_v call_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o ask_v they_o what_o token_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v nay_o rather_o call_v turk_n &_o saracen_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o token_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o belike_o where_o saunder_n have_v to_o do_v woman_n and_o child_n be_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v woman_n and_o child_n instruct_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v tell_v he_o how_o evident_a a_o token_n it_o be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o common_o sound_v he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o he_o term_v it_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n where_o as_o much_o be_v give_v as_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o case_n reserve_v both_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o every_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o here_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o true_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o falsify_v they_o except_o saunder_n will_v say_v that_o every_o wrong_a exposition_n be_v a_o falsification_n how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o saunder_n will_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n so_o neither_o will_v i_o stand_v here_o to_o discuss_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a determination_n of_o he_o that_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v limit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o this_o doctoral_a determination_n be_v true_a than_o these_o be_v proper_a speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o s._n augustine_n rule_n de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 16._o must_v give_v place_n to_o d._n sanders_n decree_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la flagiâ—iis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v any_o wicked_a nor_o ungodly_a act_n or_o to_o forbid_v any_o profit_n or_o well_o do_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o you_o shall_v eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wicked_a or_o heinous_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o profitable_a to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n again_o locut_n de_fw-fr gen._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 72._o tres_fw-fr fundi_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la significant_a et_fw-la multum_fw-la haec_fw-la locutio_fw-la notanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliqua_fw-la significantia_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quas_fw-la significant_a nomine_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la three_o baskete_n be_v three_o day_n he_o say_v not_o they_o signify_v three_o day_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v much_o to_o be_v mark_v where_o any_o signify_v thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v christ._n final_o where_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o signify_v plain_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v plain_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v spiritual_o with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n even_o until_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v devise_v a_o monstrous_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o most_o abominable_a idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n cap._n xii_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v saunder_n a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n saunder_n to_o dispute_v for_o his_o life_n will_v take_v the_o conclusion_n fulk_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o saunder_n to_o dispute_v for_o his_o life_n will_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n which_o can_v stand_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n but_o as_o though_o logic_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o argument_n try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v sign_n in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o signify_v because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o &_o for_o evermore_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 13._o apocalypse_n 13._o second_o he_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o marie_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leprous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o the_o dumb_a man_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o at_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v rehearse_v that_o which_o the_o sign_n sound_v the_o grace_n work_v when_o saunder_n shall_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n he_o must_v choose_v he_o a_o easy_a adversary_n for_o else_o he_o will_v soon_o loose_v
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
fractum_fw-la enim_fw-la panem_fw-la distribuebat_fw-la dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la participatio_fw-la igitur_fw-la mysterii_fw-la vera_fw-la quaedam_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o revixerit_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la nos_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la replet_n fugiamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la post_fw-la tactum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o firmi_fw-la atque_fw-la stabiles_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la longè_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la worthy_o therefore_o the_o holy_a congregation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o high_a manner_n christ_n appear_v to_o we_o all_o both_o visible_o and_o invisiblie_o invisible_o true_o as_o god_n but_o visible_o in_o his_o body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v up_o his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o commemoration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v steadfast_a and_o strong_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n you_o see_v both_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o as_o chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v wine_n so_o cyrill_n affirm_v that_o he_o distribute_v bread_n by_o both_o which_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a which_o can_v be_v undestoode_v of_o the_o popish_a presence_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v see_v only_o by_o faith_n cap._n xvi_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v alsogether_o saunder_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n i_o have_v often_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o presence_n we_o allow_v fulke_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n except_o he_o have_v a_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o make_v he_o say_v be_v the_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v make_v by_o his_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o thanksgiving_n also_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v thanksgiving_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n invite_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o the_o way_n chrysostome_n teach_v what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v account_v of_o he_o namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o hom._n 26._o in_o matth._n propterea_fw-la &_o reverenda_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la illa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quâ—_n omni_fw-la certè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la congregatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la eucharistia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la recordatio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la capútque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la divine_a erga_fw-la nos_fw-la charitatis_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la nosque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la debitas_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la semper_fw-la exoluere_fw-la therefore_o even_o those_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n which_o true_o we_o celebrate_v in_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o be_v a_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o yield_v dew_n thanks_n to_o god_n always_o but_o to_o a_o christian_a say_v chrysostome_n he_o himself_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a behold_v say_v saunder_n not_o by_o a_o feeble_a token_n doubtful_o but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n he_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a token_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o his_o sacrament_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a bodily_a and_o so_o mean_v chrysostome_n that_o he_o be_v present_a spiritual_o for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 51._o in_o mat._n he_o say_v ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la vestis_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nobis_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la tangamus_fw-la solummodò_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la comedamus_fw-la &_o saturemur_fw-la for_o not_o only_o his_o garment_n but_o his_o body_n be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v he_o if_o we_o will_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v very_o even_o as_o his_o garment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o set_v before_o we_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n no_o more_o very_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n cap._n xvii_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v saunder_n that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o resurrection_n fulke_n of_o our_o body_n to_o glory_n come_v by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o do_v never_o eat_v this_o sacrament_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o vain_a reason_n saunder_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o first_o christ_n prepare_v a_o supper_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o upon_o his_o table_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n and_o the_o vintner_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v be_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o they_o receive_v all_o this_o we_o confess_v yea_o say_v saunder_n but_o he_o delyver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o where_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o delyver_v take_v and_o eat_v yea_o sir_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o deliver_v only_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o deliver_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v there_o nothing_o delyver_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o fonte_fw-la the_o only_a proof_n he_o bring_v be_v chrysostome_n hom._n 82._o in_o math._n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o takesâ—_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o tak'_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o mouth_n and_o after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n thy_o heart_n receive_v that_o dreadefull_a mystery_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v and_o yet_o chrysostome_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v such_o a_o context_n name_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n
physical_a argument_n either_o he_o command_v it_o by_o a_o other_o word_n or_o else_o this_o word_n be_v unproper_a for_o to_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o eat_v unproper_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v physical_o as_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v the_o seventeenth_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n but_o as_o of_o a_o circumstance_n if_o the_o â—â—â—be_n be_v import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n fulke_n christ_n be_v great_o promote_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o leave_v a_o bare_a sign_n i_o answer_v christ_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o his_o body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v with_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o effectual_a sign_n but_o every_o figure_n and_o token_n say_v he_o which_o d_o 〈…〉_o the_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o bare_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o represent_v m_o 〈…〉_o â—â—we_n the_o dâ—gge_n bark_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o cavill_v foolish_o by_o disjoin_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v conjoy_v 〈…〉_o d._n but_o chriâ—â—_n say_v he_o have_v a_o body_n present_v not_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n as_o â—_z of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ther_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o pâ—lting_a 〈…〉_o ion_n of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n pretend_v yet_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n give_v thanks_n for_o bodily_a meat_n much_o more_o now_o for_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v worthy_o receive_v as_o for_o melchisedek_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o find_v none_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o a_o refresh_n to_o abraham_n who_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v christ_n bless_v we_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o all_o this_o babble_n of_o saunder_n that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n a_o fat_a ox_n and_o give_v he_o in_o a_o paper_n write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worth_a one_o goat_n hear_v christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o redemption_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o outward_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a first_o ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v but_o figurative_a word_n work_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o figurative_a this_o minor_a be_v a_o stark_a lie_n often_o time_n confute_v these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o yet_o work_v as_o much_o as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n therefore_o not_o figurative_a be_v a_o beastly_a argument_n unworthy_a answer_v which_o will_v deny_v all_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n as_o blockish_a and_o brockish_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o 4._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la we_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n pluck_v they_o from_o their_o gender_n and_o case_n when_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v a_o sentence_n in_o other_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o case_n and_o gender_n and_o kind_a of_o word_n always_o but_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n that_o saunder_n have_v observe_v in_o saint_n paul_n order_n of_o word_n place_v the_o pronowne_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o to_o the_o pronowne_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o very_o there_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o odds_n as_o between_o a_o mill-horse_n and_o a_o horsemill_n but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o lie_v in_o this_o observation_n forsooth_o it_o give_v conjecture_v such_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o the_o substantine_a body_n and_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n but_o if_o i_o say_v this_o bread_n do_v signify_v of_o i_o the_o body_n what_o other_o sense_n have_v it_o then_o if_o i_o say_v this_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o i_o i_o blame_v not_o saunder_n for_o scan_v narrow_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o urge_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o english_a tongue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n see_v the_o latin_a composition_n wâ—l_v well_o admit_v that_o which_o sound_v hardly_o in_o the_o english_a speech_n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la mei_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o saunder_n be_v give_v for_o you_o saunder_n play_v the_o fool_n out_o of_o measure_n to_o urge_v the_o fulke_n accident_n of_o grammar_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n saint_n luke_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la if_o you_o take_v corpus_fw-la figurative_o say_v he_o than_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o figure_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o not_o his_o true_a body_n but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o be_v give_v for_o us._n saunder_n think_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o young_a lad_n that_o learn_v their_o accident_n of_o grammar_n which_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v at_o his_o learned_a collection_n but_o what_o if_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n do_v and_o retain_v the_o gender_n of_o the_o relative_n say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o saunder_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a that_o the_o relative_a mus_fw-la repete_fw-la his_o whole_a antecedent_n which_o can_v have_v at_o once_o both_o a_o proper_a and_o unproper_a meaning_n what_o can_v priscian_n or_o aristarchus_n have_v utter_v more_o learned_o but_o when_o god_n say_v in_o gene._n 17._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la obseruabitis_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o vos_fw-fr &c._n &c._n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v between_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o pactum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o signum_fw-la or_o sigillum_fw-la pacti_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o circumcision_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o relative_a repete_fw-la the_o whole_a antecedent_n how_o have_v one_o word_n a_o proper_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n again_o exodus_fw-la 12_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la phase_n omnis_fw-la alienigena_fw-la non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o passeover_n no_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o here_o co_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a agree_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o phase_n his_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o phase_n the_o passover_o signify_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la postrâ—mum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la comedit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o last_n passover_o that_o jesus_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o quoth_v the_o same_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o nice_a question_n of_o grammar_n what_o if_o the_o figure_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr after_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o where_o be_v then_o our_o aristarchus_n become_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o relative_n but_o he_o have_v find_v another_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
holy_a spirit_n after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dainty_a matter_n that_o saunder_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n say_v our_o â—ewe_a brethren_n grant_v the_o devil_n a_o real_a table_n will_v â—ot_n allow_v any_o such_o to_o christ._n what_o mean_v our_o old_a enemy_n thus_o to_o babble_n in_o his_o instrument_n and_o spokesman_n nicholas_n saunder_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v christ_n a_o real_a and_o visible_a table_n whereon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a at_o his_o table_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o their_o table_n let_v he_o advise_v himself_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n be_v incorporate_a to_o the_o devil_n by_o eat_v the_o devil_n actual_o into_o their_o body_n or_o by_o communicate_v with_o his_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n if_o only_o by_o the_o latter_a what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o his_o often_o urge_v real_a presence_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o when_o for_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n the_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o true_a incorporation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v both_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n cpap._n vi._n the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n which_o saint_n saunder_n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n fulke_n because_o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o see_v not_o the_o analogy_n s._n paul_n compare_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o yâ—_z feast_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n now_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o he_o which_o make_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o worthy_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a jew_n can_v have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o jewish_a observation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o line_n after_o speak_v or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v never_o awhit_o holpen_v yes_o say_v saunder_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o altar_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v no_o less_o present_a upon_o his_o holy_a table_n then_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n or_o idolater_n do_v eat_v be_v present_a aâ—_n their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v partake_v be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o likewise_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o present_a and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o devil_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n do_v partake_v be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v right_o turn_v back_o upon_o sanders_n neck_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o altar_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o meat_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o christrians_n be_v partaker_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n nor_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n cap._n vii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n â—eath_n saunder_n the_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v fulk_n â—ander_n be_v both_o by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n bo_z 〈…〉_o e_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a real_o for_o a_o â—hing_n be_v not_o eat_v while_o it_o live_v whereaâ—_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n â—odie_n eat_v do_v show_v a_o figurative_a death_n past_a i_o answer_v the_o only_a eat_n prove_v not_o his_o death_n past_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v before_o he_o die_v which_o that_o theophylact_n may_v salve_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o from_o â—hat_n time_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v more_o than_o once_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 9_o but_o see_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v his_o death_n before_o he_o die_v as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n before_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n let_v saunder_n tell_v if_o he_o can_v and_o where_o he_o say_v a_o figure_n eat_v can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a death_n pass_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v not_o a_o figurative_a but_o a_o real_a death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o baptism_n where_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n true_o pass_v but_o saunder_n will_v help_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a point_v a_o place_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o quia_fw-la enim_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o thing_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n which_o saunder_n thus_o english_v because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o we_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o us._n the_o example_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o damascen_n of_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o carry_v of_o dead_a man_n bone_n because_o they_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v frivolous_a &_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o saunder_n that_o urge_v so_o eager_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n dead_a or_o alive_a if_o it_o be_v alive_a as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v what_o similitude_n have_v it_o with_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o how_o do_v it_o show_v his_o death_n which_o be_v eat_v alive_a except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o life_n if_o the_o death_n be_v represent_v only_o in_o outward_a show_n see_v the_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v alive_a what_o be_v become_v of_o sanders_n divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o the_o figure_n or_o show_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v show_v but_o a_o figurative_a and_o imagine_a death_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n a_o consequentibus_fw-la hold_v aswell_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n thereof_o you_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o saunder_n will_v separate_v all_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o only_o eat_v it_o i_o answer_v by_o only_o eat_v of_o a_o live_a body_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v die_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o further_o where_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o show_v his_o death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o
i_o use_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o but_o saunder_n exclaim_v against_o the_o shameless_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n which_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v by_o mouth_n material_a bread_n at_o christ_n â—â—â—per_n refuse_v to_o eat_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o not_o eat_v christ_n body_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o rather_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o lie_n for_o which_o of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v so_o interpret_v s._n paul_n although_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o either_o receive_v it_o negligent_o or_o else_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o contumelious_o for_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v unworthy_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v dissuade_v they_o from_o receive_v unworthy_o whereby_o as_o by_o other_o sin_n they_o pro_fw-la voke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o &_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o seem_v great_a unjustice_n to_o saunder_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n tush_o say_v saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o talk_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthy_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v christ_n then_o the_o king_n garment_n do_v concern_v the_o king_n &_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nought_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o with_o contempt_n touch_v the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o he_o that_o of_o malice_n thrust_v his_o weapon_n through_o the_o king_n garment_n may_v just_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n even_o so_o and_o much_o rather_o as_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n sa_fw-fr crament_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o much_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n against_o the_o lord_n person_n although_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v by_o the_o contemner_n than_o the_o king_n person_n by_o the_o abuser_n of_o his_o garment_n image_n crown_n scepter_z seal_z or_o instrument_n saunder_n after_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n who_o word_n he_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o li._n 2._o cap_n 3._o and_o i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o repete_fw-la that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o answer_v un_o â—o_o he_o &_o other_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d father_n cite_v by_o saunder_n be_v both_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a &_o full_o answer_v namely_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—llud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n hesk_n li._n 3_o ca._n 52._o priâ—osius_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d ca_o 49._o s._n hierom_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—i_fw-la 3._o ca._n 54_o chrysost_o in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 3_o cap._n 46._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donatist_n li._n 5_o ca._n 8._o li_n 3._o ca_fw-mi 48._o as_o for_o haymo_n &_o theophylact_n late_a writer_n i_o will_v noâ—_n staâ—d_v upon_o their_o authority_n there_o remain_v only_a cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o in_o joan._n li._n 9_o ca._n 19_o upon_o these_o wordâ—_n exivit_fw-la conti_fw-la 〈…〉_o judas_n go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o saunder_n cit_v thus_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nâ—_n sâ—intillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la cius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o aâ—uell_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n howsoever_o it_o bathe_v please_v m._n saunder_n to_o mangle_v they_o be_v thus_o timet_fw-la ut_fw-la credo_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ne_fw-la morando_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la detur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la a_o temulentia_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la rectius_fw-la cogitans_fw-la homo_fw-la cripiat_v hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la festinat_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la judam_fw-la cùm_fw-la post_fw-la panem_fw-la omnino_fw-la se_fw-la paraverit_fw-la tum_fw-la moram_fw-la tum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la scintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la ac_fw-la inde_fw-la illuminaverit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la retraxerit_fw-la magna_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecleritate_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v fear_v lest_o by_o tarry_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o repentance_n &_o the_o man_n think_v better_a may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v haste_n &_o drive_v forward_o for_o with_o great_a celerity_n he_o drive_v even_o judas_n headlong_o when_o after_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v altogether_o prepare_v himself_o fear_v both_o the_o delay_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n lest_o it_o have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o have_v lighten_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o better_a thing_n this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n do_v no_o less_o differ_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o sander_n slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v in_o form_n &_o context_n of_o word_n from_o that_o which_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o say_n for_o cyrill_n plain_o cale_v it_o bread_n which_o judas_n have_v receive_v again_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n acp._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_a 〈◊〉_d saunder_n lord_n body_n first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n fulke_n be_v not_o malicious_a contempt_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o contempt_n as_o rise_v of_o negligence_n and_o lack_n of_o discretion_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o because_o s._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n and_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o burden_a any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n or_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v injurious_a hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o communicant_a receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o only_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v the_o communion_n unworthy_o and_o which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o christ_n person_n but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v whole_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o neither_o be_v they_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a fault_n than_o they_o commit_v which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n himself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o discern_v further_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meaâ—e_n or_o creature_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o follow_v as_o this_o he_o that_o despise_v circumcision_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v gen._n 17_o ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a seal_n and_o sign_n thereof_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o wherefore_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o ede_fw-mi the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o r_o from_o common_a meat_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v whosoever_o receive_v any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o that_o ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 10._o calling_n it_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n table_n to_o cyrillus_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 37._o saying_n that_o by_o the_o mystery_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n nor_o hilarius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o prove_v a_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o say_v it_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o they_o say_v not_o so_o simple_o but_o under_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o not_o only_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o faith_n and_o will_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o holy_a spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o adore_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o hesychius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mystical_a loaf_n which_o quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o it_o as_o personal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n for_o hesychius_n affirm_v that_o mystery_n to_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n in_o levit._n lib._n 2._o chap._n 8._o but_o saunder_n upon_o these_o say_n build_v that_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o table_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a substance_n yea_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o father_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o cyrill_n say_v we_o be_v by_o the_o mystery_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n saint_n peter_n say_v by_o god_n promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o yet_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o to_o say_v the_o godheade_n can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v monstrous_a heresy_n when_o cyrillus_n say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o he_o say_v not_o by_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v god_n or_o christ_n corporal_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v a_o more_o full_a witness_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o the_o place_n although_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o yet_o because_o saunder_n make_v so_o many_o observation_n upon_o it_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o again_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o be_v man_n without_o good_a religion_n and_o barbarous_a they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o much_o tremble_n after_o a_o long_a journey_n take_v let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o lest_o follow_v those_o barbarous_a man_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o manger_n and_o cottage_n and_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o see_v they_o come_v with_o most_o great_a reverence_n and_o quake_v but_o thou_o see_v that_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o in_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n which_o may_v hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o the_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n copious_o spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o neither_o look_v thou_o bare_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o do_v but_o thou_o know_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n thing_n and_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o therefore_o let_v we_o quake_v and_o let_v we_o profess_v open_o a_o great_a devotion_n than_o those_o barbarous_a man_n lest_o if_o we_o come_v bare_o and_o cold_o we_o jeopardy_v our_o head_n into_o a_o more_o vehement_a fire_n out_o of_o this_o place_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v but_o this_o place_n proove_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o he_o speak_v figurative_o of_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o present_a as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o present_v but_o spiritual_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n therefore_o not_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o adoration_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o wise_a argument_n saunder_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o we_o must_v note_v these_o comparison_n the_o altar_n the_o manger_n the_o virgin_n the_o priest_n the_o wiseman_n the_o christian_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o last_o comparison_n be_v forge_v for_o chrysostome_n require_v our_o imitation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o outward_a creature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n further_o saunder_n charge_v he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o both_o place_n which_o chrysost._n say_v not_o although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v worship_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o real_a body_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v there_o worship_v saunder_n urge_v chrysostom_n word_n vides_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la thou_o see_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n lo_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v see_v what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o be_v he_o present_v visible_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o corporal_a sight_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o the_o proper_a accident_n thereof_o be_v see_v and_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o new_a philosophy_n and_o theology_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o also_o see_v by_o mean_a of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n by_o what_o mean_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v who_o chrysostome_n likewise_o affirm_v to_o be_v see_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v will_v you_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o impudent_a shift_n in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o four_o reason_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v rather_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v christ_n in_o the_o cottage_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o chrysostom_n draw_v no_o example_n of_o their_o worship_v to_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v visible_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o element_n thereof_o but_o of_o come_v with_o reverence_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n
truth_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o use_v by_o tertullian_n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o likewise_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n saunder_n proove_v nothing_o less_o than_o in_o the_o title_n he_o promise_v cap._n ix_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o believe_v the_o saunder_n body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o ltar_n his_o title_n be_v of_o no_o man_n possible_o but_o his_o demonstration_n fulk_n be_v a_o simple_a poor_a man_n persuade_v chanceable_o so_o by_o his_o teacher_n upon_o colour_n of_o christ_n almighty_a power_n and_o will_v pretend_v in_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o flesh_n and_o word_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v simple_o deceive_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o god_n i_o will_v neither_o judge_v of_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o absolution_n but_o such_o as_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o pretend_v faith_n and_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o error_n employ_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o infer_v manifest_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v that_o for_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v escape_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o for_o their_o defence_n which_o saunder_n make_v be_v frivolous_a first_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o to_o be_v without_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n or_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o intangible_a because_o he_o have_v determine_v of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o five_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n like_v unto_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o point_n without_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o derogate_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v against_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n &_o glory_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v his_o will_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v no_o such_o will_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n but_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o in_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n &_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o eat_n of_o which_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o mortal_a creature_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragment_n or_o piece_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v he_o declare_v no_o will_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n by_o such_o word_n or_o fact_n for_o see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o before_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o term_v himself_o usual_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a tangible_a and_o intangible_a in_o local_a situation_n and_o not_o in_o local_a situation_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o one_o place_n and_o whole_a in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickenes_n &_o to_o have_v no_o quantity_n actual_o of_o length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n these_o contradiction_n i_o say_v be_v against_o nature_n reason_n sense_n his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v with_o only_a say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a phrase_n where_o no_o like_a understanding_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v ordinary_o to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o concern_v the_o fragment_n and_o piece_n whereof_o saunder_n speak_v he_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o call_v they_o fragment_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o cyrillus_n do_v of_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o declaration_n can_v he_o make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n which_o even_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v saunder_n in_o his_o fond_a dialogism_n induce_v christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o work_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o see_v his_o ascension_n abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o imagine_a presence_n and_o those_o article_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v these_o only_a four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o may_v have_v another_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o say_n and_o work_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n remain_v after_o it_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n depend_v thereupon_o the_o ascension_n abide_v of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n although_o in_o word_n they_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n question_n and_o uncerteintie_n the_o other_o false_a brag_n of_o this_o interpretation_n universal_o receive_v and_o always_o teach_v and_o believe_v i_o omit_v with_o his_o shameless_a slander_n of_o luther_n life_n and_o death_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o many_o time_n confute_v the_o other_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o to_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o among_o who_o he_o die_v that_o next_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o thing_n more_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o their_o impudent_a slander_n and_o lie_v malicious_o devise_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o seven_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n sander_n have_v finish_v the_o sixth_o book_n suppose_v to_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n but_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o b._n of_o salisburies_n reply_n unto_o doctor_n hardings_n book_n whereupon_o he_o be_v move_v to_o answer_v that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o both_o their_o book_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o his_o volume_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o pith_n of_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v with_o such_o fidelity_n as_o master_n jewel_n shall_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v likewise_o purpose_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o appendix_n partly_o because_o master_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o book_n of_o saunder_n the_o chief_a matter_n be_v therein_o by_o master_n jewel_n himself_o weigh_v and_o
answer_v partly_o because_o saunder_n bring_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o this_o reply_n but_o either_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o six_o book_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o chief_a and_o most_o general_a answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o have_v note_v jump_n 218_o untruethe_n how_o well_o and_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o master_n jewel_n reply_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n save_v that_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o another_o for_o falsify_v of_o autority_n for_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v occur_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o consider_v they_o cap._n i._n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n well_o touch_v saunder_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o this_o article_n fol._n 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n as_o i_o promise_v of_o sanders_n collection_n of_o untrueth_n i_o will_v examine_v a_o few_o fulke_n the_o first_o untruth_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o master_n jewel_n say_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n have_v say_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o &c._n &c._n be_v sound_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o proove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o untruth_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o harding_n have_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o 2._o untruth_n jewel_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_a proof_n harding_n have_v say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v somewhat_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v ever_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o what_o one_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n harding_n say_v the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n there_o be_v the_o third_o untruth_n for_o m._n jewel_n have_v word_n plain_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o word_n prove_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o 4._o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v harding_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n repli_v it_o be_v less_o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o martion_n and_o apelles_n count_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o grant_v of_o christ_n humanity_n prove_v the_o popish_a presence_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o say_v true_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n his_o body_n his_o presence_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o grant_v but_o we_o understande_v spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o invisiblie_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o present_a the_o five_o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v christ_n use_v no_o lead_n to_o that_o carnal_a presence_n saunder_n answer_v the_o word_n this_o lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n that_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n as_o right_o as_o a_o ram_n horn_n if_o i_o show_v a_o king_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o lyon_n for_o if_o i_o show_v one_o substance_n and_o affirm_v another_o of_o it_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a the_o sixth_o untruth_n and_o a_o forge_a lie_n be_v that_o master_n jewel_n say_v d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n fisher_n word_n as_o saunder_n reherse_v they_o be_v these_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v judge_n indifferent_o of_o the_o word_n what_o lie_v jewel_n have_v forge_v although_o fisher_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o fisher_n have_v other_o word_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinóque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cùm_fw-la nec_fw-la issue_v in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la which_o m._n jewel_n begin_v to_o english_a thus_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o saunder_n play_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o appose_v he_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n give_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v say_v saunder_n what_o can_v whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o 7._o untruth_n when_o jewel_n say_v doct._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o but_o i_o put_v case_n master_n jewel_n will_v answer_v your_o deep_a demand_n in_o say_v that_o potest_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o verb_n impersonal_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o but_o must_v english_a it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v if_o you_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o though_o presence_n be_v the_o nominative_a case_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v not_o so_o construe_v or_o translate_v the_o latin_a but_o he_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n upon_o fisher_n word_n no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o your_o learning_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a speech_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o nominative_a i_o say_v let_v it_o so_o be_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o master_n jewel_n conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o fisher_n affirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v either_o by_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o yet_o say_v saunder_n how_o many_o enormous_a fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o master_n jewel_n first_o harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o enormous_a fault_n if_o fisher_n have_v not_o say_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o see_v he_o say_v so_o this_o be_v a_o enormous_a slanderous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a lie_n and_o cavil_v of_o saunder_n second_o harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a
significat_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n hic_fw-la remain_v without_o a_o substantive_a fulke_n a_o babble_n answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 23._o sand._n 18_o in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n you_o take_v the_o noun_n blood_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o blood_n fulke_n you_o fable_n we_o take_v it_o proper_o and_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n sand._n 19_o if_o you_o take_v blood_n proper_o in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v also_o be_v proper_a in_o these_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n fulke_n that_o follow_v not_o sand._n 20_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o proove_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v which_o you_o say_v be_v wine_n fulke_n this_o cavil_v be_v answer_v lib._n 4._o circum_v 26._o &_o 27._o sand._n 21_o in_o christ_n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n you_o expound_v i_o have_v give_v and_o i_o do_v give_v fulke_n yea_o i_o will_v give_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o do_v sand._n 22_o in_o saint_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v &c._n &c._n you_o expound_v signify_v the_o communicate_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n figure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o there_o s._n paul_n distinct_v our_o sacrament_n from_o they_o fulke_n and_o how_o can_v bread_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n show_v what_o our_o sacrament_n have_v like_a with_o they_o &_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o &_o not_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o saint_n paul_n sand._n 23._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o the_o blessing_n wrought_v nothing_o in_o it_o fulke_n as_o though_o blessing_n can_v work_v nothing_o but_o transubstantiation_n sand._n 24._o you_o make_v christ_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o father_n in_o begin_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o better_a word_n than_o deed_n for_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o offer_v no_o body_n at_o all_o to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n fulke_n where_o learn_v you_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n belike_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o oblation_n to_o god_n sand._n 25._o you_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o instituter_n of_o shadow_n and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o mouth_n less_o than_o moses_n for_o manna_n be_v better_a than_o common_a bread_n fulke_n sacrament_n be_v no_o shadow_n neither_o do_v moses_n give_v manna_n but_o god_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a than_o of_o the_o old_a because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o clear_a sand._n 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o refuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n for_o we_o expound_v guilty_a for_o eat_v to_o be_v guilty_a for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o that_o be_v in_o some_o unreverent_o or_o negligent_o in_o some_o contemptuous_o refuse_v that_o christ_n do_v offer_v thereby_o sand._n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o jewish_a and_o idolater_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o s._n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o they_o fulk_n we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o only_a and_o once_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n show_v a_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o not_o a_o betternes_n saint_n paul_n compare_v christ_n table_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n not_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o cause_v the_o partaker_n to_o communicate_v with_o their_o altar_n &_o table_n which_o show_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n table_n be_v and_o overthrow_v your_o carnal_a presence_n sand._n 28._o you_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o figure_n whereby_o you_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a fulk_n you_o show_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o alive_a whereby_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n we_o show_v it_o by_o preach_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a element_n without_o which_o it_o be_v lame_a dead_a and_o unperfect_a sand._n 29_o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v difference_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n present_v wherein_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v fulk_n as_o though_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n sand._n 30_o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n fulk_n our_o corporal_a participation_n be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n through_o his_o spirit_n unite_n we_o unto_o he_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o supper_n sand._n 31_o whereas_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n you_o regard_v not_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n fulk_n the_o apostle_n reason_v not_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o better_a name_n but_o because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n for_o else_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n be_v call_v go_n you_o have_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o heresy_n again_o we_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v to_o the_o mystery_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v call_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n although_o they_o have_v not_o that_o name_n by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o grace_n affirm_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a alteration_n from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o effect_n sand._n 32_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fulk_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n although_o not_o for_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n only_o this_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o water_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n sand._n 33_o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o eat_v and_o adore_v you_o will_v grant_v no_o meat_n to_o be_v external_o adore_v fulk_n david_n never_o prophesy_v of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sand._n 34_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o all_o external_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n fulk_n the_o prophet_n teach_v not_o that_o idolatry_n external_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o among_o true_a christian_n which_o do_v renounce_v all_o worship_v of_o idol_n sand._n 35_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v &_o feed_v the_o whole_a manâ—_n why_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n fulk_n we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n feed_v body_n &_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o it_o although_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o the_o mouth_n like_o other_o meat_n nor_o swallow_v and_o digest_v as_o they_o be_v sand._n 36_o if_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o seed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o supper_n more_o than_o baptism_n
more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n yes_o there_o be_v say_v that_o â—ee_n be_v justify_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o confess_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a although_o he_o ascribe_v all_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jump_v with_o the_o papist_n luke_n 18._o but_o bristol_n ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v not_o be_v in_o some_o debt_n see_v all_o the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v forgive_v â—s_a our_o debt_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v by_o god_n justify_v be_v account_v for_o just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v â—n_o no_o debt_n for_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o â—o_o debt_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o â—raye_v daily_a forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v because_o they_o â—inne_n daily_a and_o by_o sin_n enter_v into_o debt_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a remission_n to_o continue_v justify_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n 15._o he_o saithe_v be_v the_o gentile_a receive_v by_o baptism_n who_o if_o after_o baptism_n he_o become_v prodigal_a he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o be_v receive_v by_o penance_n we_o must_v enjoin_v he_o no_o more_o punishment_n then_o at_o his_o other_o receive_n beside_o that_o he_o restrain_v this_o parable_n only_o to_o gentile_n come_v first_o to_o baptism_n deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o inestimable_a comfort_n he_o neither_o have_v any_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a contexte_v be_v against_o he_o for_o saint_n luke_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o lose_v groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o all_o be_v jew_n and_o circumcise_a yet_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o infinite_a and_o notorious_a sin_n therefore_o according_a to_o right_a analogy_n the_o lose_a child_n even_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o lose_v groat_n be_v every_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o elder_a brother_n as_o the_o 99_o sheep_n and_o 9_o groat_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o need_v no_o repentance_n to_o the_o 2._o debtor_n luke_n 7._o he_o answer_v that_o although_o christ_n forgive_v they_o both_o yet_o they_o both_o have_v to_o be_v forgive_v after_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o love_n this_o import_v manifest_a contradiction_n he_o forgive_v all_o yet_o something_o be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o say_v bristol_n marie_n have_v much_o sin_n forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o and_o therefore_o long_o after_o her_o heart_n conversion_n and_o therefore_o after_o her_o first_o forgiveness_n christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o mary_n great_a love_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o express_v in_o voice_n that_o which_o she_o before_o conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o ergo_fw-la after_o her_o first_o forgiveness_n she_o have_v need_n of_o a_o second_o which_o she_o procure_v by_o love_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o in_o say_v to_o simon_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o owe_v more_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v increase_v as_o marie_n do_v in_o penitential_a love_n first_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o simon_n be_v this_o other_o debtor_n to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v second_o admit_v that_o he_o be_v how_o prove_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v as_o great_a penitential_a love_n as_o marie_n see_v his_o debt_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o mary_fw-mi and_o therefore_o need_v not_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heresy_n of_o merit_n three_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o great_a or_o lesser_a for_o he_o that_o confess_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o great_a love_n as_o marie_n do_v the_o pharisee_n who_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o mary_fw-mi &_o in_o god_n sight_n by_o mean_n of_o hypocrisy_n more_o abominable_a yet_o be_v so_o blind_v in_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o see_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o he_o imagine_v his_o sin_n forgive_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a thus_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n great_a love_n prove_v nothing_o that_o punishment_n remain_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v after_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v whether_o this_o woman_n be_v marie_n magdalen_n as_o brîstowe_n call_v she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v saint_n luke_n give_v she_o no_o name_n whether_o purgatory_n follow_v upon_o this_o last_o foundation_n bristol_n the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v fulke_n prove_v to_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o when_o god_n pardon_v they_o he_o pardon_v they_o clear_o as_o well_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o guiltiness_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o punish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n by_o his_o pardon_n therefore_o where_o i_o cite_v psalm_n 103._o that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o former_a shift_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o final_a reward_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v before_o concern_v those_o that_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n i_o say_v they_o have_v reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o repent_v soon_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o parable_n matthew_n 20._o of_o they_o that_o come_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o deceive_v because_o i_o can_v see_v any_o justice_n in_o mercy_n yes_o very_o i_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n full_o answer_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o person_n that_o need_v mercy_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v gratis_o free_o rom._n 3._o &_o 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v apoc._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n whereupon_o bristol_n infer_v the_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o good_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n unto_o for_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o text_n be_v a_o threaten_n to_o jesabel_n &_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v from_o their_o work_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o thyateiâ—â—_n that_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o you_o any_o other_o burden_n etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v in_o quality_n good_a or_o evil_n not_o in_o quantity_n as_o much_o or_o as_o little_a as_o they_o deserve_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o bristol_n bring_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o penny_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n &_o affirm_v the_o penny_n to_o be_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n &_o that_o also_o by_o bargain_n so_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v man_n save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n in_o his_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n plain_a doctrine_n eph._n 2._o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v show_v as_o full_a mercy_n also_o where_o he_o find_v not_o that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n then_o call_v we_o hardly_o enemy_n for_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o where_o want_v that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v it_o where_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n have_v more_o than_o abound_v rom._n 5._o wherefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o great_a sin_n what_o shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o the_o lesser_a shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o whether_o
in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o bristol_n i_o say_v purg._n 198._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o fulke_n there_o be_v no_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o help_v by_o christ_n death_n act._n 4._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o which_o be_v help_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o through_o his_o grace_n help_n and_o be_v holpen_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o allen_n i_o learn_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v which_o have_v need_n of_o other_o purgation_n i_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o help_n elsewhere_o or_o if_o you_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hâ—th_v purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v you_o invent_v another_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o fiery_a torment_n according_a to_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o rom._n 3._o through_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o another_o reason_n of_o i_o be_v ground_v upon_o allens_n word_n which_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v not_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n attain_v more_o mercy_n than_o their_o life_n pass_v deserve_v whereof_o i_o infer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v profit_v they_o except_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v profit_v they_o without_o faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n bristol_n ic_v at_o these_o iron_n conclusion_n let_v the_o argument_n stand_v and_o deny_v the_o latter_a conclusion_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v profit_v by_o other_o man_n work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v allens_n conclusion_n false_a that_o they_o can_v not_o profit_v themselves_o by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n whereon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v themselves_o by_o believe_v that_o other_o man_n work_n may_v help_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v attain_v mercy_n by_o any_o motion_n of_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n fulke_n common_a argument_n of_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n bristol_n passion_n as_o though_o i_o defend_v the_o only_a omnipotency_n of_o fulke_n christ_n passion_n able_a to_o purge_v all_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o omnisufficiencie_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n first_o he_o repli_v that_o a_o origenist_n may_v likewise_o say_v the_o omnisufficiencie_n of_o christ_n passion_n can_v stand_v with_o hell_n no_o sir_n for_o against_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o act_n also_o past_a have_v sufficient_o only_o for_o his_o elect_a which_o satisfaction_n he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o grace_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o work_n to_o join_v with_o it_o in_o merit_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o receive_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o in_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v only_o his_o grace_n work_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o so_o that_o no_o degree_n proportion_n mean_n or_o instrument_n whereof_o bristol_n babble_v can_v make_v any_o merit_n to_o detract_v from_o christ_n death_n the_o most_o plentiful_a &_o free_a grace_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n commit_v either_o before_o baptism_n or_o after_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o cite_v 1._o john_n 2._o pur._n 42._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n after_o baptism_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n bristol_n answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o in_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o requestâ—th_v the_o like_a &_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o that_o if_o you_o make_v christ_n advocation_n a_o play_a matter_n i_o will_v take_v no_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o unreverent_a phrase_n what_o do_v you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o requester_n as_o every_o common_a saint_n be_v count_v with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o patron_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o clientes_fw-la and_o not_o to_o require_v only_o and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n but_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o death_n &_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o even_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v where_o i_o have_v iâ—_n i_o have_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o he_o reque_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o like_a and_o equal_a grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n afore_o baptism_n for_o there_o i_o find_v he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n which_o word_n i_o marvel_v your_o blind_a heresy_n can_v not_o see_v whereof_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o propitiation_n as_o course_n of_o grace_n work_v after_o baptism_n that_o be_v in_o or_o before_o baptism_n must_v have_v equal_a effect_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o propitiation_n after_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o or_o before_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o grace_n work_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o full_a where_o i_o allege_v purg._n 9â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o bristol_n answer_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o haâ—h_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v work_v more_o gracious_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o follow_v the_o principal_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o all_o â—innes_n of_o the_o repentant_a after_o baptism_n be_v as_o clear_o purge_v as_o they_o be_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n although_o the_o propitiation_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o yet_o even_o this_o very_a place_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v all_o our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n john_n purge_v we_o that_o be_v i_o &_o you_o baptize_v christian_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a and_o so_o be_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a emundat_fw-la again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—e_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o pure_a from_o all_o iniquity_n whensoever_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o other_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v of_o that_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v pure_a and_o clean_a that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n be_v wash_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v thorough_o clean_a john_n 13._o &_o out_o of_o esay_n although_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n he_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v evident_a of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o so_o cleanse_v that_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a immediate_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o evident_a of_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o wash_v in_o both_o place_n be_v there_o no_o wash_n but_o in_o baptism_n at_o least_o wise_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o
find_v in_o they_o 1._o tim._n 3._o now_o come_v bristol_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o object_n out_o of_o augustine_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o he_o dige_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v quotation_n of_o 11._o or_o 12._o place_n in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o write_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o this_o bristol_n deni_v to_o be_v the_o question_n but_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n i_o answer_v those_o place_n prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n but_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v of_o irrefragable_a authority_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o place_n be_v about_o this_o question_n who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n seek_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o heâ—e_o he_o bid_v i_o read_v his_o first_o demand_n likewise_o i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v it_o or_o refuse_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o that_o one_o question_n which_o be_v between_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o only_a authorititie_n of_o scripture_n so_o be_v all_o question_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n except_o a_o piece_n of_o europa_n saint_n augustine_n by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n of_o popish_a donatist_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o italian_a priest_n as_o the_o other_o do_v of_o a_o african_a but_o bristol_n say_v i_o be_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o luther_n do_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o a_o march_v hare_n that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o try_v it_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o augustine_n call_v upon_o the_o donatist_n the_o other_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o aug_n say_v bristol_n be_v about_o all_o question_n with_o heretic_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o arrian_n maximinus_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o press_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n but_o ask_v augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o charge_v the_o donatist_n which_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n because_o they_o allow_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v homoousion_n that_o be_v equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n veritatis_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o autoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n this_o truth_n of_o authority_n bristol_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o though_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v but_o than_o what_o need_v the_o authority_n of_o truth_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o council_n decree_v with_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o authority_n for_o other_o authority_n a_o council_n have_v not_o but_o of_o truth_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v truth_n for_o if_o it_o declare_v error_n as_o the_o council_n of_o arimine_n do_v it_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o truth_n moreover_o bristol_n say_v i_o translate_v false_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tuillius_fw-la detineris_fw-la neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o hold_v i_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v thou_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a maximinus_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v than_o augustine_n to_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o ariminum_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o arrian_n be_v bind_v unto_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o ariminum_n that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hold_v with_o us._n but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o our_o proper_a witness_n to_o our_o side_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o both_o witness_v hereof_o bristowe_v motive_n where_o he_o will_v overthrow_v we_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n also_o and_o what_o then_o witness_n of_o truth_n we_o take_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v but_o authority_n of_o truth_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v that_o augustine_n set_v all_o other_o persuasion_n aside_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n answer_v how_o true_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n which_o you_o cite_v for_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o he_o say_v express_o that_o to_o be_v enough_o also_o for_o all_o other_o question_n sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v that_o church_n which_o be_v point_v too_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o do_v he_o say_v express_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o question_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v express_o you_o lie_v for_o the_o only_a question_n be_v how_o the_o donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o baptism_n give_v among_o they_o be_v not_o repeat_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n augustine_n after_o much_o concertation_n say_v quapropter_fw-la cum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o heretic_n rightousnes_n be_v want_v to_o you_o which_o without_o charity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n no_o man_n can_v have_v &_o see_v they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o many_o have_v baptism_n which_o have_v not_o righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v they_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o think_v when_o we_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o again_o have_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v so_o as_o though_o we_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v now_o want_v to_o they_o &_o that_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v already_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v nothing_o there_o where_o they_o receive_v that_o without_o which_o that_o which_o they_o have_v avail_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o church_n which_o be_v show_v forth_o by_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v question_n but_o show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n although_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o understand_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o augustine_n hold_v the_o true_a church_n that_o last_o question_n
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v